List of ''Naruto: Shippuden'' episodes

A DVD cover of Naruto Uzumaki holding a kunai.
The cover of the first DVD compilation released by Studio Pierrot and Aniplex.

Naruto: Shippuden is an anime series adapted from Part II of Masashi Kishimoto's manga series, with exactly 500 episodes. It is set two and a half years after Part I in the Naruto universe, following the ninja teenager Naruto Uzumaki and his allies. The series is directed by Hayato Date, and produced by Studio Pierrot and TV Tokyo. It began broadcasting on February 15, 2007 on TV Tokyo, and concluded on March 23, 2017.[1][2]

On January 2, 2009, Viz Media and Crunchyroll provided eight uncut English subtitled Naruto: Shippuden episodes on the official Naruto website.[3] Later on January 15, Viz began providing subtitled versions of the latest Naruto: Shippuden episodes a week after they first air in Japan, with a new episode being added to the Naruto website each subsequent Thursday.[3] The English dub of Naruto: Shippuden made its US premiere on Disney XD on October 28, 2009.[4][5][6] On July 24, 2009, Viz Media announced that the series would be released on the iTunes Store.[7] The first DVD release of the series in North America was released on September 29, 2009.[8]

While Naruto: Shippuden was cancelled on Disney XD on November 5, 2011 after 98 episodes,[9] DVD box sets generally containing thirteen dubbed episodes from episode 1 onward are being released quarterly in their uncut format.[10][11] The English dub was streamed on Neon Alley from its launch in October 2012 and, beginning December 29, 2012 with episode 98, new episodes were released every week uncut until September 26, 2015. Toonami began airing the series from the beginning on January 4, 2014 in an uncut format.[12]

In four regions, episodes from the series have been released on DVD and Blu-ray by single volumes and box sets. In North America, twelve single volumes and thirty box sets have been released. In the United Kingdom, twenty eight single volumes and six box sets have been released. In Japan, twenty six sets of volumes have been released based on which arc it represents. In Australia and New Zealand, twenty-eight collections have been released.

Seasons: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 · DVD releases · Notes · References · Bibliography


Series overview

Season Episodes Originally airedJP
First aired Last aired
1 32 February 15, 2007 October 25, 2007
2 21 November 8, 2007 April 3, 2008
3 18 April 3, 2008 August 14, 2008
4 17 August 21, 2008 December 11, 2008
5 24 December 18, 2008 June 4, 2009
6 31 June 11, 2009 January 14, 2010
7 8 January 21, 2010 March 11, 2010
8 24 March 25, 2010 August 26, 2010
9 21 September 2, 2010 January 27, 2011
10 25 February 10, 2011 July 28, 2011
11 21 July 28, 2011 December 28, 2011
12 33 January 5, 2012 August 16, 2012
13 20 August 23, 2012 January 10, 2013
14 25 January 17, 2013 July 4, 2013
15 28 July 18, 2013 January 30, 2014
16 13 February 6, 2014 May 8, 2014
17 11 May 15, 2014 August 14, 2014
18 21 August 21, 2014 December 25, 2014
19 20 January 8, 2015 May 21, 2015
20 66 May 28, 2015 October 13, 2016
21 21 October 20, 2016 March 23, 2017

Episode listing

Season 1 (2007)

No. Title Original air date English air date
1"Homecoming"
"Kikyō" (帰郷)
February 15, 2007October 28, 2009[13]
The episode begins with the preview of episode 51 with Naruto Uzumaki, Sakura Haruno and Sai reuniting with Sasuke Uchiha who seeks Naruto's power and suppress the Nine-Tailed Fox within his subconscious. The first episode begins with Naruto returning home after two and a half years of training with Jiraiya, and seeing Sakura and Konohamaru, many people from the village congratulate him. Konohamaru and his fellows are on a mission and somehow successfully complete it. Jiraiya accompanies Naruto home and meets Tsunade who assigns Naruto and Sakura on their first mission, but first they must defeat someone to prove their growth and progress in the last two and a half years.
2"The Akatsuki Makes Its Move"
"Akatsuki, Shidō" (暁, 始動)
February 15, 2007October 28, 2009[13]
Learning that all of his friends were promoted to Chunin, Neji Hyuga as Jonin and Gaara as the Fifth Kazekage, Naruto gives a copy of Jiraiya's new book Make-Out Tactics to Kakashi Hatake, who challenges Naruto and Sakura for the bell retrieval test. Jiraiya converses with Kakashi about the Akatsuki searching for the Tailed Beasts and Gaara who is in the Hidden Sand Village, before Yura senses Sasori and Deidara arriving there to capture the One-Tailed's Jinchuriki Gaara. Meanwhile, in the Hidden Leaf Village, Sakura and Naruto fight Kakashi with their new skills and strength.
3"The Results of Training"
"Shugyō no Seika" (修業の成果)
February 22, 2007October 28, 2009[13]
Naruto attacks Kakashi using shadow clones, using a new strategy which is very different from his previous head on attacks and surprises Kakashi. Sakura also shows her true beastly strength that she gained through the training from Lady Tsunade. Kakshi finds it hard to dodge every attack and relies on his Sharingan. As they fight, Kakashi reminisced about Team 7 from two years back and how they were so weak then, understanding that the same old tricks won't work on Sakura and Naruto again. Meanwhile that night, in the Hidden Sand, Deidara (a member of the Akatsuki) stealthily infiltrates the village from the air and is confronted by Gaara who attempts to chase him off.
4"The Jinchuriki of the Sand"
"Suna no Jinchūriki" (砂の人柱力)
March 1, 2007October 28, 2009[13]
Gaara's sand tries to chase Deidara who seems to flee on his clay bird around the Hidden Sand. Deidara tries a few attacks and blows which Gaara easily evades. Finally, Gaara uses his sand as a complete shield and envelopes himself in it. Deidara wonders how he should capture the Jinchuriki. In the Hidden Leaf, Kakashi uses water, fire and earth techniques and quickly takes on the offensive, Naruto and Sakura try to defend but understand that they need a new strategy. Naruto, knowing about Kakashi's love for the book " Make-Out Tactics" threatens him to tell him a big spoiler. As Kakashi covers his ears, Naruto and Sakura retrieves the bells from his hand. Meanwhile, Gaara takes on the defensive.
5"The Kazekage Stands Tall"
"Kazekage to shite...!" (風影として...!)
March 15, 2007November 4, 2009[14]
Naruto and Sakura rest. Deidara plants a bomb inside Gaara's shield but Gaara prevents it using sand body armor. Later, Gaara brings out the Shukaku and attacks Deidara with Shukaku's huge hands, in which he catches Deidara's arm and breaks it using the Sand Coffin Technique. Deidara plants small bombs in the sand which later blow up in Gaara's face, weakening him. Later Deidara summons a huge puppet, which is an explosive named C3 with great destructive properties, and drops it on the Hidden Sand. Kankuro, the General and the entire village watch this and run. Naruto and Jiraiya eat Ramen as Naruto fails to go on a date with Sakura.
6"Mission Cleared"
"Norumakuriā" (ノルマクリアー)
March 29, 2007November 11, 2009[14]
Gaara blocks the C3 explosion using a big sand umbrella covering the Hidden Sand. Kankuro recalls the day that Gaara became Kazekage and how he promised he would control his beast and use it faithfully to protect the Hidden Sand and take responsibility. The villagers thank Gaara and acknowledges that he is a true Kazekage. Gaara pulls his sand back outside the village and deposits it there, before Deidara uses exploding clay spiders to knock Gaara unconscious and captures him. Diedara plants explosive spiders in Gaara's armor and defeats him. He carries Gaara's body using the tail of his clay bird and flees out of the Hidden Sand. Meanwhile, Iruka and Naruto discuss Naruto's growth and his ambitions over a bowl of Ramen. Naruto promises Iruka that, like Gaara, he would also achieve his dream of becoming the Hokage.
7"Run, Kankuro"
"Hashire Kankurō" (疾走れカンクロウ)
March 29, 2007November 18, 2009[14]
As Deidara returns with Gaara, Sasori plants traps in the aisle of the entry to the Hidden Sand for the village's ninjas that were chasing after them. Several ninjas die in their hurry to catch Deidara but Kankuro manages to save two of them from the traps and hastily traces the footsteps of Sasori. After Kankuro catches up to them, Sasori orders Deidara to leave with Gaara and while he stops to kill Kankuro. Alone in the desert, Kankuro uses the Puppet Technique on the Crow, Black Ant and Salamander to challenge Sasori the next day. The Hidden Sand delivers a message on the hawk Takamaru for the Hidden Leaf. Naruto takes up in his room and has a few memories. Shikamaru accompanies Temari as she prepares to leave the Hidden Leaf and head back to the Hidden Sand.
8"Team Kakashi, Deployed"
"Shutsugeki, Kakashi-han" (出撃, カカシ班)
April 12, 2007December 2, 2009[14]
Kankuro fails to attack Sasori who uses his stinging tail to destroy Kankuro's puppets and injures Kankuro with the three day poison, before Sasori declares that he created Kankuro's puppets and leaves. Meanwhile, the Hidden Leaf receives the emergency letter from the Hidden Sand. An expert deciphers the letter and reports to Tsunade that Gaara, the Kazekage of the Hidden Sand has been attacked and kidnapped by the Akatsuki. Tsunade, immediately understanding the emergency, assigns Naruto, Sakura and Kakashi to rescue Gaara. Naruto is angered and wanting an S-rank mission is prepared to do anything to rescue Gaara.
9"The Jinchuriki's Tears"
"Jinchūriki no Namida" (人柱力の涙)
April 12, 2007December 9, 2009[14]
The Hidden Sand repairs the damages around the mountain area and removes the explosives set on the walls. Temari gets the bad news and worries about her brother and joins Team Kakashi. Naruto, Sakura, Kakashi and Temari move through the forest and recalls their past about Gaara and how he countered the tailed beast sealed within him, about the Chunin Exams and Sasuke. Naruto regrets that Itachi met Sasuke which led to a division in their previous Team 7. The Hidden Sand's medical ninjas fail to find a cure to Kankuro's poisoning. Baki witnesses Kankuro's suffering in the hospital, and informs Chiyo and her brother, Ebizo, the two elder Councillors of the village about the Akatsuki. The Hidden Sand's villagers discuss their loss and what they should do and plan the next step.
10"Sealing Technique: Phantom Dragons Nine Consuming Seals"
"Fūin Jutsu: Genryū Kyū Fūjin" (封印術·幻龍九封尽)
April 19, 2007December 16, 2009[14]
Deidara and Sasori follow the tracks to their destination. Chiyo and Ebizo try to use all their knowledge and techniques but cannot understand how to heal Kankuro. Team Kakashi take a short rest for the night. Deidara and Sasori arrive at the hideout cave, where their leader gathers with them and the rest of the Akatsuki. Using astral projection, they took three full days to extract and seal Shukaku from Gaara within the Gedo Statue. All the members of the Akatsuki concentrate on the Phantom Dragons Nine Consuming Seals Technique. Seeing that the need is dire and urgent Tsunade assigns Team Guy as backup support for Team Kakashi. The group arrive at the Hidden Sand after withstanding a strong sandstorm, where they meet with Chiyo who attacks Kakashi, mistaking him for his father, Sakumo Hatake.
11"The Medical Ninja's Student"
"Iryō Ninja no Deshi" (医療忍者の弟子)
April 26, 2007December 23, 2009[14]
Kakashi reasons with Chiyo and Sakura removes the poison from Kankuro to create an antidote taught by Tsunade. Kankuro gives Sasori's torn mask cloth to Pakkun, the Ninja Dog Kakashi summoned, who senses it. Kankuro asks Naruto to save Gaara.
12"The Retired Granny's Determination"
"Inkyo Babā no Ketsui" (隠居ババアの決意)
May 3, 2007December 31, 2009[14]
The process of the extraction of Shukaku from Gaara has begun at the Gedo Statue. The next day Naruto wakes up and notices Pakkun. Kakashi, Naruto, Sakura and Chiyo leave the Hidden Sand to get Gaara back from the Akatsuki. Pakkun joins with them and informs Team Guy about the cave in the Land of Rivers, while Chiyo tells them about the tailed beasts, two of which are sealed inside Gaara and Naruto and there are seven others in the world. She also gives a brief account of their history. Temari is given another mission with a squad, to protect the boundary of the villages, should the weakness of the Hidden Sand be revealed. Team Guy also progresses through the forest to reach the Akastuki's hideout. Zetsu notices the arrival of both teams and informs his leader to send Itachi and Kisame to attack them and to give them some more time to complete the extraction and sealing of Shukaku from Gaara's body. Kisame confronts Team Guy and traps Lee, Neji and Tenten with the Water Prison Technique while Itachi takes on Team Kakashi, bringing back some memories.
13"A Meeting With Destiny"
"Innen Aimamieru" (因縁あいまみえる)
May 10, 2007December 31, 2009[14]
The Akatsuki continues the extraction process. Team Guy fights with Kisame as he builds up a huge flow of water and attacks constantly using his legendary sword, Samehada. He constantly pursues and asks Might Guy whether he recognizes him and have they met somewhere before. Sensing the opponent is a better one, Guy switches to maximum power as Kisame traps his students in Water Prison Technique. Team Kakashi confronts Itachi. Despite Kakashi's warning, Itachi uses his Mangekyo Sharingan on Naruto into confronting illusions. Naruto doesn't understand what it is and wastes his chakra by attacking crow clones of Itachi. He reveals his new move, Big Ball Rasengan, which has a bigger attack and damage cover. Itachi states that Naruto has improved but still won't be able to defeat him.
14"Naruto's Growth"
"Naruto no Seichō" (ナルトの成長)
May 17, 2007December 31, 2009[14]
Naruto remembers his Genjutsu breaking training sessions with Jiraiya and uses them to escape Itachi's Illusionary Technique. Guy fails to steal Samehada and hurts his own hands instead. Kisame is angered and tosses Guy deep down into the sea and send five huge chakra sharks which relentlessly attack Guy who is hurt. Guy, out of patience, opens the sixth Inner Gate and uses the Morning Peacock Technique to end the fight with Kisame, while Lee, Neji and Tenten breaks free from the Water Prison Technique.
15"The Secret Weapon is Called...."
"Kakushidama Nazukete" (隠し玉 名付けて...!)
May 24, 2007December 31, 2009[14]
Itachi uses shuriken inside the crows to immobilize Naruto, but Chiyo and Sakura free Naruto from Itachi's Illusionary Technique. Naruto and Kakashi together defeats Itachi who turns out to be Yura (a jonin-level ninja from the Hidden Sand) Chiyo wonders what kind of dark and powerful jutsu is this which allows all the abilities and powers to be transferred to an entirely different person. Furious, Guy opens his sixth Inner Gate and gaining much power ruthlessly attacks and kills Kisame who is later identified as Mukade (yet another jonin-level ninja from the Hidden Sand), stating the same case as Team Kakashi. They learn that Itachi and Kisame used the two ninjas to create clones to distract them.
16"The Secret of Jinchuriki"
"Jinchūriki no Himitsu" (人柱力の秘密)
May 31, 2007January 6, 2010[14]
Kisame and Itachi report to the Akatsuki that now that the Hidden Leaf's ninjas have been warded off and that they have enough time to focus and complete the extraction and sealing of Shukaku. Chiyo explains that the Jinchuriki (such as Gaara and Naruto) always carry the Tailed Beasts within them and when the beast is extracted from the host, the host dies. Naruto, furiously vows that he will save Gaara and hurries. Meanwhile, in the Hidden Sand, the advisory council argues about Yura and his loyalty and also about the change in Kazekage position, due to which Kankuro becomes furious and attacks one of the elders. The elders state that if Gaara does not return soon then decisions must be taken. Team Kakashi rests for some moments much to Naruto's unwillingness.
17"The Death of Gaara!"
"Gaara Shisu!" (我愛羅死す!)
June 7, 2007January 13, 2010[14]
After reminiscing Sasori and his parents, Chiyo tells the group that she was responsible for sealing the One-Tailed Shukaku inside of Gaara before arriving to the cave entrance. Team Kakashi and Team Guy arrive at the Akatsuki's hideout and greet each other discussing the direness of the situation. The Akatsuki finishes the sealing of Shukaku into the Gedo Statue which apparently kills Gaara. Kankuro watches as the photo of Gaara shatters.
18"Charge Tactic! Button Hook Entry!!"
"Totsunyū! Botan Fukku Entorī" (突入!ボタンフックエントリー)
June 21, 2007January 20, 2010[14]
Neji uses his Byakugan and observes what's happening inside the caves and sees the Gedo statue and the nine Akatsuki members assembled. Also he observes Gaara's body and tells both the teams what's happening inside. Guy tries to break the big rock covering the cave but is obstructed by a strong Five-Seal Barrier. Kakashi tells them that there are tags attached at five different locations around the area that should be torn off simultaneously to break the barrier. Neji observes the surroundings and pinpoints the locations of the tags.The Akatsuki sends Deidara and Sasori to hold Gaara and attack the group. Team Kakashi and Team Guy sense that the five forbidden tags control the barrier on the cave. Using a wireless radio frequency, both the teams removes the tags simultaneously to disable the barrier, and Sakura destroys the rock before confronting Deidara and Sasori.
19"Traps Activate! Team Guy's Enemy"
"Torappu Sadō! Gai-han no Teki" (罠作動!ガイ班の敵)
July 5, 2007January 27, 2010[14]
As the barrier tags are removed, the clones of Tenten, Guy, Neji and Lee arises from the ground and attacks them. Team Guy confronts to fight their clones not getting ahead at all. Deidara and Sasori have a strong argument about what is "Art". Deidara angers Naruto by playing with his emotions and challenges him to take back Gaara from him. Naruto angrily demands Deidara to give Gaara back while giving chase with Kakashi. Naruto attacks Deidara who easily dodges it and flings Naruto into a rock. Kakashi, knowing how dangerous his opponent is, relies on his Sharingan. Sakura learns that Sasori is Chiyo's grandson, Chiyo informs Sakura that she may look old but she has a few tricks up her sleeve.
20"Hiruko vs. Two Kunoichi!"
"Hiruko vs. Futari no Kunoichi" (ヒルコVS二人の女忍者)
July 19, 2007February 3, 2010[14]
Chiyo tells Sakura that Sasori is the best human puppeteer who betrayed and left the Hidden Sand. Sensing the real Sasori inside his scorpion puppet Hiruko, Chiyo and Sakura have to dodge his stinging attacks in order to demolish Hiruko and force Sasori to emerge. Chiyo and Sakura expertly dodge Sasori's poison needles. As Chiyo paralyzes Hiruko's scorpion tail, Sakura unleashes her brute strength and breaks the puppet releasing the real Sasori. Deidara sees Naruto's Nine-Tails chakra activating.
21"Sasori's Real Face"
"Sasori no Sugao" (サソリの素顔)
July 26, 2007February 10, 2010[14]
Sasori tells Chiyo and Sakura that he left the Hidden Sand over twenty years ago and now has upgraded himself beyond their wildest imagination. After a short battle, Sasori promises Chiyo that he will not spare her now that she's angered him. Meanwhile, while arriving to the Land of Rivers, Ebizo tells the Hidden Sand's villagers about the Third Kazekage. Sasori summons the Third Kazekage, whom he killed and turned him into a human puppet many years ago, and injures Sakura with a hundred hands that he dispatches from the puppet. Chiyo saves herself and Sakura (using the chakra threads to pull her away) from the pins and needles that Sasori continually shoots at them. Later, the angered Sasori tries to finish off Sakura by releasing a very toxic gas which surrounds her. Outside, Naruto continues to chase Deidara.
22"Chiyo's Secret Skills"
"Chiyo no Oku no Te" (チヨの奥の手)
August 2, 2007February 17, 2010[14]
Sasori uses strong chakra threads to trap Sakura in the toxic gas but she uses an explosive tag to escape. Chiyo summons the puppet versions of Sasori's late parents that he himself modeled after the real ones when he was a child. Chiyo holds down the Kazekage using "The Mother" with a sword and "The Father" with a shuriken staff but Sasori releases the Kazekage's secret technique: Iron Sand. Later, Team Guy exhaust themselves fighting their own clones, while Naruto and Kakashi avoid Deidara's clay bombs. Deidara tries to cut off Kakashi to fight alone with Naruto but is unsuccessful and loses his explosive clay.
23"Father and Mother"
""Chichi" to "Haha"" (「父」と「母」)
August 2, 2007February 24, 2010[14]
Using Sasori's parents to protect Sakura from the Third Kazekage's Iron Sand (Chiyo makes a chakra shield and says that she also has made a few upgrades on the puppets) as Chiyo reprimands Sasori for creating the puppet versions of his parents to fake love and uses chakra threads on Sakura into dodging and bringing the sand near Sasori. She tells Sakura that the Third Kazekage's body is real unlike her puppets and that Sasori has the upper hand.
24"The Third Kazekage"
"Sandaime Kazekage" (三代目風影)
August 9, 2007February 24, 2010[14]
Sakura thinks that she must be of at least some use and offers her body as a puppet to be controlled by Chiyo. Enraged, Sasori sends his Iron Pyramid to crush Sakura but she remembers her strong training with Tsunade and with brute strength fends off Sasori's Iron Sand pyramid and prism that destroys the top of the cave. Sasori accepts that this is definitely more than what he thought of the girl. Outside, Team Guy fights their clones and complains that they aren't getting anywhere. Neji looks in the cave and reports. Sasori creates a large make shifting poisonous iron spikes and paralyzes Sakura, who suddenly gets up and punches the Kazekage puppet and smashes it into pieces. Deidara realizes that he is running low on explosives and needs to separate Kakashi and Naruto.
25"Three Minutes Between Life and Death"
"Sei to Shi no Sanpunkan" (生と死の三分間)
August 16, 2007March 3, 2010[14]
As Sakura tells Sasori that she created and brought the plant antidote which can convert Sasori's poison into a harmless protein, and that they have three minutes until this antidote's effects wears out. Sasori reveals his own body as a puppet and observes that Sakura also has a good skill as a medical-nin. Sakura goes in for the attack realizing that she has only three minutes of immunity against his poison. Deidara plants small jumping spider explosives between Naruto and Kakashi. Kakashi creates a fake shadow clone and speedily runs away escaping these explosives and reunites with Naruto telling him to calm down and that he has already made a plan. Kakashi reveals that Deidara can only be confronted by a long range attacks. Sasori tells Sakura and Chiyo that he had transformed himself into a human puppet. Deidara and Kakashi prepare to battle.
26"Puppet Fight: 10 vs. 100!"
"Jukki vs Hyakki" (十機vs百機)
August 23, 2007March 10, 2010[14]
Sasori keeps on attacking Sakura using fire moves, later Sakura pulls his wire and smashes him to pieces. Sasori reforms his body and unleashes a hundred elite puppets. Chiyo counterattacks using ten best puppets from her collection, the Chikamatsu. The great battle of puppets begins and they soon nullify each other. Sakura takes a dog-puppet and smashes it into Sasori, paralyzing his body, but he transfers his heart into another puppet's body and drives a poisonous blade through Sakura's side which was meant for Chiyo.
27"Impossible Dream"
"Kanawanu Yume" (叶わぬ夢)
August 30, 2007March 17, 2010[14]
Chiyo injects the antidote into the injured Sakura and Sasori's parental puppets stabs him through his heart, apparently killing him. Chiyo informs Sasori that she has her own soul transfer technique (One's Own Life Reincarnation Technique) that can be used to revive a dead person in exchange for the technique user's own life. Before he dies, Sasori praises Sakura and tells her, as a reward, that he has a spy (Kabuto Yakushi) within Orochimaru's ranks, whom he was supposed to meet at the Tenchi Bridge of the Hidden Grass Village ten days later. Kakashi activates his Mangekyo Sharingan and along with Naruto sets the plan against Deidara. Sasori dies while saying that he wouldn't have hesitated killing his own grandmother as he has already killed hundreds and thousands of people.
28"Beasts: Alive Again!"
"Yomigaeru Kemono-tachi" (蘇る獣たち)
September 13, 2007March 24, 2010[14]
Might Guy, Neji, Lee and Tenten continue to fight their clones. Neji uses his Byakugan and informs Team Guy that Sasori has been killed and Sakura and Chiyo are alive. Team Guy faces difficulty in defeating their opponents. Guy tells them that they have grown weaker in the battle because they are made of flesh and get exhausted after using chakra but the clones can fight as long as possible. Lee tells everybody that the key to defeat the clones is to be more powerful than they were when they released the scroll. Memorizing the training with Guy, the team innovates new moves which are unknown to their clones and successfully takes their clones out. Elsewhere, Naruto tells Kakashi that if their plans go wrong he will not give up and find another way to defeat Deidara. Sakura, realizing that Chiyo has been poisoned tells her to go back to the Hidden Sand for treatment but Chiyo refuses, instead replying that she has yet to complete the most important task.
29"Kakashi Enlightened!"
"Kakashi Kaigan!" (カカシ開眼!)
September 27, 2007March 31, 2010[14]
Kakashi destroys Deidara's arm with Mangekyo Sharingan: Kamui. After Naruto beheads the clay bird with his Rasengan, he sees the dead and lifeless body of Gaara. This causes Naruto to angrily attack Deidara and accidentally uses his Nine-Tails chakra, causing him to transform into the beast with two tails.
30"Aesthetics of an Instant"
"Shunkan no Bigaku" (瞬間の美学)
September 27, 2007April 7, 2010[14]
Kakashi suppresses the Nine-Tails chakra inside Naruto with the tag that Jiraiya gave him. Team Guy attacks Deidara who apparently self-detonates by ingesting his own clay. Kakashi counters with Kamui and teleports himself and the others to safety. Naruto and friends seemingly mourns for Gaara. However, Chiyo uses her One's Own Life Reincarnation Technique on Gaara.
31"The Legacy"
"Tsugareyukumono" (継がれゆくもの)
October 18, 2007April 14, 2010[14]
Just before Chiyo dies, she tells Naruto that the Hidden Leaf's and the Hidden Sand's villagers learns from the past and the wisdom of future. A revived Gaara awakens and sees all of the surrounding ninjas rejoicing his revival. Kankuro tells Naruto that Chiyo died saving Gaara and the Hidden Sand villagers mourn for Chiyo.
32"Return of the Kazekage"
"Kazekage no Kikan" (風影の帰還)
October 25, 2007April 21, 2010[14]
The real Deidara survives to recover his arm and meets with Zetsu and the masked Tobi who keeps Sasori's ring and joins the Akatsuki. Meanwhile, as the Hidden Sand's villagers pay their final respects to Chiyo, Team Kakashi and Team Guy return home to the Hidden Leaf, where an elderly ninja asks Sai to join up with Team Kakashi.

Season 2 (2007–08)

No. Title Original air date English air date
33"The New Target"
"Aratanaru tāgetto" (新たなる目標)
November 8, 2007April 28, 2010[14]
In Konoha, Kakashi Hatake rests in a hospital, while Sakura Haruno tells Tsunade that the deceased Akatsuki member Sasori told her that he was supposed to meet a spy within Orochimaru's ranks at the Tenchi Bridge in ten days' time. As four days had already passed, Naruto Uzumaki realizes the need of another teammate and so, starting searching Konoha for a willing recruit. He runs into Team 8, but they are unable to help, as they are assigned a mission of their own. Later, just as Choji agrees to help Naruto, the two and Shikamaru are attacked by Sai.
34"Formation! New Team Kakashi!"
"Kessei! Shin Kakashi han" (結成!新カカシ班)
November 15, 2007May 5, 2010[14]
Unable to identify Sai, Naruto, Choji and Shikamaru attempt to capture him, but Sai withdraws. Concerned that Akatsuki might soon come to Konoha looking for the Nine-Tailed Fox, the village elders confront Tsunade. They propose to Tsunade to keep Naruto in Konoha and not send him to missions outside the village. Tsunade declines, and promises to protect Konoha with her own life if Naruto is captured. But she is still forced to compromise with the Foundation's leader Danzo Shimura in having Sai made a member to Team Kakashi. With Kakashi in the hospital, Tsunade temporarily replaces him with ANBU member. Code-named Yamato, the ANBU operative is given the task to keep an eye on Sai. Later, Naruto and Sakura meet their new team members, and Naruto is immediately angered upon Sai's appearance.
35"An Unnecessary Addition"
"Gadatensoku" (画蛇添足)
November 22, 2007May 12, 2010[14]
Yamato takes leadership of Team Kakashi, while Sai, devoid of any human feelings or emotions, insults both Naruto and Sakura. While preparing to set off, Sai receives an envelope from an ANBU Root shinobi containing secret orders from Danzo. Jiraiya then meets with Tsunade and Yamato in Kakashi's hospital room to brief Yamato on the Nine-Tailed Fox sealed within Naruto, detailing the "demon fox's cloak", and revealing a huge scar on his chest he got from Naruto when the boy lost control after he ascended to a Four-Tailed form. Finally, the new Team Kakashi sets off on their new mission to capture and intercept the spy in Orochimaru's subordinates, and gather information about Sasuke Uchiha.
36"The Fake Smile"
"Itsuwari no egao" (偽りの笑顔)
November 29, 2007May 19, 2010[14]
Team Kakashi heads out for the Tenchi Bridge. Sakura and Naruto come down hard at Sai for making fun of their former teammate, Sasuke. Seeing the tension in the team, Yamato decides they need to improve on teamwork and uses the Wood Style Jutsu to create a wooden cage, threatening to lock the trio up unless they behave. Sakura is shocked to see Yamato using the secret techniques that only the First Hokage was said to possess. Given an ultimatum between being locked up or spending the night at a hot springs by Yamato, the team chooses to visit the springs to improve team cohesion. Despite this fact, Naruto still despises Sai.
37"Untitled"
"Mudai" (無題)
November 29, 2007May 26, 2010[14]
Sakura sees Sai drawing by a river and finds out that he has artistic talent, but has never given titles to anything he ever drew. Naruto and Sakura begin to realize the reason behind Sai's repulsive personality. After the hot springs, the team heads off to the Tenchi Bridge to meet with Sasori's spy. Yamato, being suspicious of traps, suggests to the team to alter their route and go through a forest. Camping for the night, Yamato then creates a two story house by again using his Wood Style Jutsu. Inside the house, the team formulates their plan of capturing the spy.
38"Simulation"
"Shimyurēshon" (模擬戦闘訓練)
December 6, 2007June 2, 2010[14]
Yamato decides to have a mock test for his team to see how everyone coordinates with each other. Naruto is paired with Sai despite his objections, and Sakura is assigned to support Yamato. Yamato conducts a simulation of the meeting, with himself as "the spy", to gauge Naruto and Sai's abilities and teamwork. After Naruto makes a mistake, Sai immobilizes him and goes off alone. Naruto is angered with Sai for not acting as a comrade would, but resolves to work together with him to get Sasuke back. Sai then reveals to Sakura that he has no emotions, and little understanding of them, as a part of his training in ANBU Root.
39"The Tenchi Bridge"
"Tenchikyō" (天地橋)
December 13, 2007June 16, 2010[14]
Yamato disguises himself as Sasori within Hiruko, and goes to meet "the spy" at the Tenchi Bridge. The spy is revealed to be Kabuto, who spills out the location of Orochimaru's current hideout. Before the meeting could finish, Orochimaru appears and interrupts the two. While Kabuto initially seems frightened by Orochimaru's appearance, it turned out to be a ruse as he attacks the disguised Yamato. After telling Kabuto that the figure is not Sasori, Orochimaru recognizes Yamato as one of the test subjects in his experiments to replicate Hashirama's power through blood transfusion of the First Hokage's DNA. Orochimaru also knows that Yamato is not alone as he tells him to call out Naruto, Sakura and Sai from their hiding places.
40"The Nine-Tails Unleashed"
"Kyūbi kaihō!!" (九尾解放!!)
December 20, 2007June 23, 2010[14]
Yamato signals Naruto, Sakura and Sai to appear on the bridge. On seeing Naruto, Orochimaru begins mocking him and compares him to Sasuke, which causes the Nine-Tails's chakra to leak from an enraged Naruto's body and ascends him to a Three-Tailed form. Meanwhile, Yamato remembers Jiraiya speaking of the appearance of number of tails on Naruto during their training, and had specifically warned of Naruto's Four-Tailed transformation.
41"The Top-Secret Mission Begins"
"Gokuhi ninmu sutāto" (極秘任務スタート)
December 20, 2007June 30, 2010[14]
Naruto gets more enraged in his three-tailed state, and throws Kabuto away, who inadvertedly knocks Sakura out too. Naruto's anger eventually escalates to him destroying the Tenchi Bridge and he takes to a forest to battle Orochimaru. Sai creates an ink bird and flies beneath the collapsing bridge to the site of Naruto and Orochimaru's battle, instead of catching a falling Sakura. Yamato saves her using his Wood Style Jutsu, and creates a wood clone to follow Sai. In the forest, Naruto's ever-increasing aggression causes his blood to mix with the Nine-Tails's chakra as his chakra cloak envelops him in the form of a four-tailed miniature fox.
42"Orochimaru vs. Jinchuriki"
"Orochimaru tai Jinchūriki" (大蛇丸VS人柱力)
January 10, 2008July 7, 2010[14]
Naruto, in his Four-Tailed form, attacks Orochimaru, and devastates the surrounding landscape, also preventing Sai and Yamato's wood clone from approaching him. The majority of Orochimaru's attacks prove to be ineffective against Naruto, but he still manages to keep up with Naruto with his Regeneration Jutsu. Meanwhile, Kabuto advances toward Sakura and Yamato, deducing that Sasori has died. Orochimaru finally manages to strike Naruto with his Kusanagi Sword, even though he fails to pierce the sword through him. Seeing Naruto in his Four-Tailed state, Sakura is awestruck and terrified.
43"Sakura's Tears"
"Sakura no namida" (サクラの涙)
January 17, 2008July 14, 2010[14]
Kabuto states that Naruto's current form is a consequence of his desperation to bring back Sasuke to Konoha. Sakura begins to cry and tries to approach Naruto, but is attacked by him. Yamato erects chakra-suppressing wooden pillars using his Wood Style to bind Naruto before he does any more harm. Kabuto heals Sakura and disappears after reasoning that the Konoha ninja are not Orochimaru's enemies because they are also fighting the Akatsuki. Yamato forcibly returns Naruto to his normal state. Meanwhile, Sai, who was hiding nearby the battlefield the entire time, confronts Orochimaru on behalf of orders from Danzo.
44"The Secret of the Battle!"
"Tatakai no tenmatsu" (戦いの顛末)
January 24, 2008July 21, 2010[14]
Sakura tries to heal Naruto, but her medical ninjutsu has little effect on his wounds. In the forest, Orochimaru tries to kill Sai, but it is revealed to be an ink clone. The real Sai emerges from the ground and gives Orochimaru a letter from Danzo. Sai, then, leaves with Orochimaru and Kabuto for their hideout, with Yamato's wood clone on their trail. After Naruto comes to his senses, the team reaches the battlefield spot, and picks up Sai's picture book. From what his clone observed, Yamato infers that Danzo seeks to destroy Konoha with Orochimaru's aid.
45"The Consequences of Betrayal"
"Uragiri no hate" (裏切りの果て)
January 31, 2008July 28, 2010[14]
To confuse and slow down Yamato's wood clone, Kabuto creates a fake corpse, resembling Sai. Naruto, still recovering from the effects of his Four-Tailed state, is told to stay behind by Yamato. However, Naruto tells Yamato he is fine and the trio continue to follow Sai. During their pursuit, the team is forced to take a break when Sakura's own injuries take their toll on her. As she heals herself, Yamato talks to Naruto in solace, and tells him that it was he, in his Four-Tailed form, who hurt Sakura. Naruto is shocked to know this and condemns his own actions.
46"The Unfinished Page"
"Mikan no pēji" (未完の頁)
February 7, 2008August 4, 2010[14]
Yamato tells Naruto not to rely on the Nine-Tails chakra as he is strong enough on his own. The Konoha team decides to browse Sai's book to give them some clue about him, and they notice that its filled with the story of two boys' paths and battles, however, the pages where the two boys would meet are unfinished. Meanwhile, Orochimaru's group reach their hideout, not realizing that Yamato's wood clone had spotted them. There, Sai confronts a shadowed Sasuke, realizing that this is the man whom Naruto and Sakura have been searching for.
47"Infiltration: The Den of the Snake!"
"Sennyū! Dokuhebi no ajito" (潜入!毒蛇の巣窟)
February 14, 2008August 11, 2010[14]
Sai is temporarily trapped in a powerful genjutsu from Sasuke's Sharingan, that frightens him. After recovering, Sai tells Sasuke that Naruto sees him as a brother, as told to him by Sakura. Sasuke replies that he has only one brother, the one he is going to kill, and leaves. Orochimaru gives the envelope with information from Danzo about Konoha's ANBU to Kabuto and instructs him to make a bingo book. On reaching near Orochimaru's hideout, Yamato gives Sakura and Naruto wooden seeds to ingest, which are imbued with his chakra, that would enable him to track them down in case they are lost, and reveals that he was able to track Sai with the same seeds that he had secretly fed Sai. In the hideout, Kabuto locks Sai in a room, and the latter summons a bingo book of the same information in the envelope. Outside, Yamato uses a Earth Style Jutsu to open a tunnel into Orochimaru's hideout, and he, Naruto and Sakura travel to Sai's room undetected.
48"Bonds"
"Tsunagari" (つながり)
February 28, 2008August 18, 2010[14]
Yamato and his team enter Sai's room and confront him. Sai tells them that not only was he to help in Konoha's destruction, but also act as a spy against Orochimaru. Yamato reveals that in ANBU Root, one must murder his own comrades and sever their emotions, but Sakura returns Sai's picture book to him, remarking that he still has emotions because he treasures it. Afterwards, the team ties up Sai. Once outside, Naruto informs Sai about his bonds of a brother with Sasuke and about how far he would go to bring Sasuke back.
49"Something Important..."
"Taisetsu na mono" (大切なモノ)
March 6, 2008August 25, 2010[14]
Before Yamato's team departs to find Sasuke in the hideout, Kabuto appears in front of them and attacks them, before freeing Sai. However, Sai, wanting to learn more about his own bonds with his deceased brother through Naruto's bond with Sasuke, betrays Kabuto and aids Yamato in his capture. A tied up Kabuto gives a vague description of Sasuke's location to the team, thinking that Orochimaru would just kill them either way. Leaving Yamato's wood clone to watch over Kabuto, Yamato and his team enter Orochimaru's hideout and they split up to find Sasuke, Naruto and Sai heading one way, with Sakura and Yamato to another.
50"The Picture Book's Story"
"Ehon ga kataru sutōri" (絵本が語る物語)
March 13, 2008September 1, 2010[14]
As the Konoha team continues their search for Sasuke, Naruto suddenly collapses due to exhaustion from his previous battle with Orochimaru. As Naruto wakes up, Sai remembers what he wanted to draw in the middle pages of his picture book: him and his brother smiling; an action which Sai mirrors. As Sai talks about his bonds, Orochimaru suddenly appears and attacks them. Sakura and Yamato come to Naruto's aid, while Sai goes alone to continue the search. Just as Sai finds Sasuke with his ink rats, Yamato finds Sai's bingo book and realizes Sai's actual mission upon finding Sasuke listed as a target for assassination.
51"Reunion"
"Saikai" (再会)
March 20, 2008September 8, 2010[14]
Yamato suggests that Sai's true objective is to kill Sasuke, who, according to his master Danzo, is a threat to Konoha. Sai enters Sasuke's room and wakes him up. But instead of following his orders and killing Sasuke, Sai reveals that he wants to preserve Naruto and Sasuke's bonds. Sasuke retaliates by causing a giant explosion in his room, which attracts Sakura, Naruto and Yamato's attention. As Naruto and Sakura meet with their former friend, Sai declares that he is discarding his mission orders and now wishes to aid Naruto in bringing Sasuke back to Konoha.
52"The Power of Uchiha"
"Uchiha no chikara" (うちはの力)
March 20, 2008September 15, 2010[14]
With his skills immensely improved over the years, Sasuke begins to attack Naruto, but Sai intervenes. Sasuke keeps the two at bay with his Chidori Current. Sakura decides to charge at Sasuke, but Yamato jumps in front of her, only to wind up being stabbed by Sasuke's Chidori-infused katana. Deep within his conscious, remembering what Yamato told him, Naruto attempts to resist the Nine-Tails's goading before the fox attempts to goad Naruto to using its power. However, Sasuke uses his Sharingan to enter Naruto's mind and stop him from reaching the Nine Tails. With Sasuke meeting him for the first time, the Nine Tails compares Sasuke's chakra to that of Madara Uchiha before being totally suppressed by the young Uchiha. As his chakra dissipates, the Nine-Tails warns Sasuke not to kill Naruto.
53"Title"
"Taitoru" (題名)
April 3, 2008October 27, 2010[14]
Just as Sasuke is about to execute a powerful jutsu to finish the team, Orochimaru, followed by Kabuto, appears and stops him. Orochimaru and Kabuto convince Sasuke to leave his former team mates alive to weaken the Akatsuki's numbers for him. Forced to watch Sasuke leave with Orochimaru, a weeping Naruto laments failing to bring their friend back to Konoha before Sakura reassures him that they will get another chance. Back in Konoha, Tsunade receives Yamato's reports and is greatly angered over Danzo's treachery of leaking classified information of Konoha ANBU to Orochimaru. In the ANBU Root base, Sai asks Danzo to allow him to remain longer with Team Kakashi, as well as keep his name. Danzo reluctantly agrees. Later, Sai goes on a mission with his team, having come to see them as his friends.

Season 3 (2008)

No. Title Original air date English air date
54"Nightmare"
"Akumu" (悪夢)
April 3, 2008November 3, 2010[14]
After having a nightmare about the Nine-Tails invading the village, Naruto Uzumaki begins the special training with Kakashi Hatake and spends time with Shikamaru, Choji and Ino.
55"Wind"
"Kaze" (旋風)
April 17, 2008November 10, 2010[14]
Kakashi and Naruto meet at the training field in order to help teach Naruto how to make his own unique jutsu. Kakashi explains the principles behind harnessing one's elemental nature and adding it to his chakra in order to change it, citing Naruto's Rasengan as a good example of this phenomenon. As Naruto does not know what his nature is, Kakashi outlines the five basic natures that exist --Earth, Fire, Water, Wind, and Lightning. Naruto realizes that Sasuke Uchiha must have two natures because he is able to use both Fire and Lightning jutsu. Using a special litmus paper, Naruto discovers his nature is Wind. Yamato arrives and asks Naruto what his nature is and then demonstrates that his Wood style technique is a combination of Earth and Water type chakra. Kakashi tells Naruto that the ability to perfectly meld two natures together to create an entirely different nature is only possible with those possessing kekkei genkai, such as Haku with his Ice style. Kakashi tells Naruto that he plans on helping Naruto cut down his training time significantly by having him use shadow clones since a clone user is able to retain the memories and experiences of his clones after they are dispelled. Because Naruto possesses the Nine Tailed Fox's chakra, his reserves are much larger and he can thus not only make many more clones, but also maintain them for longer periods of time. Yamato reminds Naruto that depleting his own chakra would trigger the Nine Tails and so he has been requested by Kakashi to be present in order to suppress Naruto should that occur during their training. Naruto creates multiple shadow clones and Kakashi gives them all a leaf. He assigns them the task to slice it in half using wind chakra alone. Naruto is surprised when he almost immediately tears the leaf almost in half, and Kakashi remarks that perhaps their training won't take very long after all.
56"Writhe"
"Ugomeku" (うごめく)
April 24, 2008November 17, 2010[14]
While Naruto continues training, Asuma informs him for advice about the Wind Element. Naruto successfully slices a leaf in half. He and his friends, before leaving the village, recognize Asuma as Konohamaru's uncle. Meanwhile on a hill near a destroyed village, four cloaked enemies discuss the awakening of the Fire Country against the Leaf Village.
57"Deprived of Eternal Sleep"
"Ubawareta nemuri" (奪われた永眠り)
May 8, 2008December 1, 2010[14]
Naruto finds one of the four protected hidden tombs and fights with a training monk named Sora who uses wind chakra technique, before Sakura Haruno, Yamato, Sai and the monks arrive. They arrive and Naruto recognizes the Fire Temple from the nightmare.
58"Loneliness"
"Kodoku" (孤独)
May 8, 2008December 8, 2010[14]
The monks converse with the team about the tombs holding the country's loyal bodyguards of the feudal lord. After seeing all monks training to spar, Naruto challenges Sora, but the monk stops the fight. At the cave, Sora practices Beast Wave Palm and tells Naruto that he will avenge his father. They two monks see another tomb being robbed.
59"A New Enemy"
"Aratana teki" (新たな敵)
May 15, 2008December 15, 2010[14]
Tsunade suspects and orders an investigation about Danzo's plot. As Chiriku, Sora and the group failed to intercept four coffins, Fudō, Fuen and Fūka trap the group at the canyon maze of pits and traps, where Yamato and Sai encounter Fudō and Fuen.
60"Impermanence"
"Uitenpen" (有為転変)
May 22, 2008December 22, 2010[14]
While Naruto and Yamato fight with Fūka and Fudō, Sai escapes from Fuen and saves Sakura from the giant spider. Sora independently confronts Furido, while the ANBU members sneak on Danzo.
61"Contact"
"Sesshoku" (接触)
May 29, 2008December 29, 2010[14]
Furido tells Sora that he plans to use four corpses to save the Land of Fire. Sora saves Naruto from Fūka's Execution by Kiss, while Sakura, Sai and Yamato reunited each other. The monks arrive before Furido's Four-Man Team flee.
62"Teammate"
"Chīmumeito" (チームメイト)
June 5, 2008January 5, 2011[14]
Back at the Leaf Village, Naruto uncomfortably spends time with Sora. That night while practicing chakra blades with Naruto, Asuma tells Sora that his father Kazuma died for honor after involving in the coup attempt. Furido's team declare and begin to attack the Kohaku Clan.
63"The Two Kings"
"Futatsu no gyoku" (二つの玉)
June 19, 2008January 12, 2011[14]
Asuma supervises and notices that Sora and Naruto have their power of wind chakra. Tsunade and Yamato learn from Chiriku that Sora inadvertently destroyed the Temple of Fire. Asuma gives the black claw to Sora and learns that Kazuma failed to kill the Hokage. Furido informs Sora that Asuma was responsible for killing Kazuma and passing him two "king" pieces from the game of Shogi. As Danzo leaves, Sora furiously throws a chakra-powered kunai through a tree and destroys the stone behind it in the training grounds.
64"Jet Black Signal Fire"
"Shikkoku no noroshi" (漆黒の狼煙)
July 3, 2008January 19, 2011[14]
As the ANBU members capture Danzo and a rain ninja spy, Sora blames and attacks Asuma with his demonic arm. Naruto saves Sora from an unknown individual from the Root. Furido orders Sora to kill Asuma and Tsunade. That night after saving Tsunade, Naruto pursues Sora while a mysterious lightning storm strikes and cuts off power from the village.
65"Lockdown of Darkness"
"Ankoku no sejō" (暗黒の施錠)
July 3, 2008January 26, 2011[14]
The villagers see Furido's Four-Man Team sealing the Leaf Village behind a barrier. Asuma catches up with Sora and Naruto, and learns that the team are planning to annihilate the village with lightning powers of the stolen corpses. Asuma holds off the attackers, while they escape.
66"Revived Souls"
"Yomigaeru tamashii" (黄泉がえる魂)
July 10, 2008February 2, 2011[14]
The team revived Seito, Tōu, Nauma and Kitane, while the leaf ninjas fight off the revived zombies of the Kohaku Clan. Asuma learns that they are using Limelight Jutsu, a special four-person lightning technique to destroy the village. While Naruto, Asuma and Yamato fight with Fuka, Kitane and Fudo, Furido informs Sora that he will destroy the village.
67"Everyone's Struggle to the Death"
"Sorezore no shitō" (それぞれの死闘)
July 24, 2008February 9, 2011[14]
Furido attacks Sora and tells him that Kazama had a similar flaw. Kitane traps Asuma with the electric force field, Sakura counters the illusions to defeat Fuen, and Yamato defeats Fudo to remove all zombies from the village.
68"Moment of Awakening"
"Mezame no toki" (目覚めの刻)
July 31, 2008February 16, 2011[14]
After declining forgiveness to Furido, Sora learns that Kazama gathered traces of the Nine-Tails' chakra and implanted on Sora's body. Naruto counters the kiss and uses the Rasengan to defeat Fuka. After Asuma breaks free from the electric barrier and defeats Kitane, Furido removes the seal containing Sora's power of the pseudo-Jinchuriki.
69"Despair"
"Zetsubō" (絶望)
July 31, 2008February 23, 2011[14]
While Sora suffers with the demonic power, Asuma confronts to fight with Furido. As Naruto and the others arrive, they fail to restrain Sora who transforms into the Three-Tailed beast.
70"Resonance"
"Kyōmei" (共鳴)
August 7, 2008March 2, 2011[14]
While Naruto manages to reason with Sora, Yamato seals the Nine-tails' chakra inside Naruto again. Sora regains his own consciousness and body to resist against the demonic power.
71"My Friend"
"Tomo yo" (友よ)
August 14, 2008March 9, 2011[14]
As Naruto releases the power from Sora, the recovered Sai and Asuma defeat Kazuma. The next day, Sora, recovering his body, leaves the Leaf Village to travel around the world. Asuma and Shikamaru discuss about the mysterious "king" of the village, while Hidan and Kakuzu confront Yugito Nii and Two-Tailed beast Matatabi.

Season 4 (2008)

No. Title Original air date English air date
72"The Quietly Approaching Threat"
"Shinobiyoru kyōi" (忍び寄る脅威)
August 21, 2008March 16, 2011[14]
Asuma apologizes at the grave of the Third Hokage for not understanding his advice concerning what the "king" he is to protect is. At the hospital, Naruto Uzumaki and Sai recover before the former resumes his training. Tsunade receives a report from Kakashi Hatake that the Akatsuki are again on the move. Elsewhere, the Two Tails Jinchūriki, Yugito Nii of the Village Hidden in the Clouds in the Land of Lightning, struggles against Hidan and Kakuzu prior to allowing the Two Tailed Cat to fully manifest. However, Hidan defeats Yugito and the Two Tails with him and Kakuzu knowing their next destination is the Land of Fire.
73"Akatsuki's Invasion"
"Akatsuki shinkō" (“暁”侵攻)
August 28, 2008March 23, 2011[14]
Zetsu arrives to take Yugito away as Hidan and Kakuzu head off for their next assignment, arriving at the Fire Temple where they decimate the monks. Kakuzu recognizes Chiriku as a member of the Shinobi Guardian Twelve and wants to claim the bounty on his head. Chiriku puts up a strong fight but is ultimately defeated and killed by Hidan. Afterwards, despite Hidan's complaints, Kakuzu sets out to collect the bounty on Chiriku before resuming their mission. Meanwhile, Naruto proceeds to the next step of his training: Cutting the flow of a waterfall.
74"Under the Starry Sky"
"Hoshizora no moto de" (星空の下で)
September 4, 2008March 30, 2011[14]
As Naruto starts the second stage of his wind chakra nature training, Tsunade sends out the Niju Shotai, twenty teams composed of four ninja each, to deal with and exterminate the Akatsuki members in their territory. Shikamaru leaves with Asuma, Izumo and Kotetsu, whereas Ino and Choji leave with Raido and Aoba. That night, Sakura Haruno cries over her picture of Team 7, and Naruto, after witnessing a shooting star, manages to clear the second stage of his training but subsequently collapses from hunger and exhaustion almost immediately afterward.
75"The Old Monk's Prayer"
"Rōsō no inori" (老僧の祈り)
September 11, 2008April 6, 2011[14]
Asuma's team arrives at the Fire Temple and mourns Chiriku's death. Izumo realizes that the Akatsuki must be trying to claim the bounty on his head. Elsewhere, Hidan and Kakuzu continue towards the bounty exchange point with the two bantering over their opposing ideals. At Ichiraku, Kakashi tells Naruto that he has something up his sleeve that will surprise him. Back at the training ground, Kakashi informs Naruto that the true purpose of his final training regime is to complete the Rasengan.
76"The Next Step"
"Tsuginaru suteppu" (次なる段階)
September 25, 2008April 13, 2011[14]
Kakashi reveals that the Rasengan is an incomplete jutsu as he is not able to combine his own elemental chakra affinity into it, just as its creator, the Fourth Hokage could not do. He then presumes that Naruto might be the first one to be able to do so. Naruto's training increases his stress to the point that the Nine-Tails almost manifests before Yamato manages to suppress it entirely. Meanwhile, Asuma sends word to the other teams about the Akatsuki’s location and proceeds on. Kakuzu eventually reaches the checkpoint and exchanges Chiriku's corpse, explaining to a concerned collector that there is a reason why he and Hidan are partners.
77"Climbing Silver"
"Bōgin" (棒銀)
September 25, 2008April 20, 2011[14]
Asuma’s team reaches the bounty station and ambushes Hidan. Izumo and Kotetsu attack, but are unable to kill him despite stabbing vital organs due to Hidan's immortality. Asuma says that if they retreat, Konoha will be endangered. Shikamaru realizes that Asuma is considering sacrificing himself to help defeat the enemy. Asuma begins fighting Hidan, while Shikamaru distracts him by forcing him to dodge his Shadow Sewing Jutsu. Hidan cuts Asuma on the cheek with his scythe, drinking the blood while drawing a circle of blood on the ground. Asuma then uses a Fire Style Jutsu on Hidan as he steps into the circle, his skin pigment changing while he is engulfed in the flames.
78"The Judgment"
"Kudasareta sabaki" (下された裁き)
October 2, 2008April 27, 2011[14]
Asuma’s Fire Jutsu strikes Hidan, but, to his team's surprise, Asuma gets burnt as well. Hidan then reveals that he is conducting a ritual that allows him to create an empathic link between himself and the one whose blood he swallowed. Asuma rushes at Hidan but collapses after Hidan stabs himself in the leg, thereby injuring Asuma. Shikamaru realizes Hidan needs to be in the circle for his curse ritual to take effect, and so, uses his Shadow Possession Jutsu to force Hidan to step out of it. As he does so, Asuma is able to use his chakra knife to decapitate Hidan.
79"Unfulfilled Scream"
"Todokanu zekkyō" (届かぬ絶叫)
October 2, 2008May 4, 2011[14]
Despite being beheaded by Asuma, Hidan is still alive yet unable to move his body. Seeing this while his partner humbles himself to request his help, Kakuzu sews Hidan's head back on his body with threads that sprout from his body. Izumo and Kotetsu try to attack Kakuzu, but he manages to grab them both by using his body threads, restraining them and suffocating them as well. Hidan, now able to move again, returns to the circle and stabs himself with the blades of his scythe, and he finishes the ritual by stabbing himself in the chest with another spike, fatally wounding Asuma.
80"Last Words"
"Saigo no kotoba" (最期の言葉)
October 16, 2008May 11, 2011[14]
Asuma is mortally wounded and collapses. Shortly thereafter, Ino, Choji, Aoba and Raido appear as the team's backup. Hidan and Kakuzu prove to be a match for them, too, but they are ordered back to the hideout by their "leader" to seal the Two Tails. They retreat, warning the group that they will return. Ino tries to treat Asuma with her medical jutsu, but fails, as Hidan's attacks had damaged his vital organs. Asuma leaves advice for his students and whispers to Shikamaru the identity of the "king" that Konoha must protect. As he smokes a final cigarette, he dies.
81"Sad News"
"Kanashiki shirase" (悲しき報せ)
October 23, 2008May 18, 2011[14]
Naruto struggles to combine the shape and elemental manipulation in the Rasengan. Elsewhere, the Akatsuki begin sealing the Two Tails, their "leader" revealing the organization's plan to establish a war monopoly while obtaining all nine tailed beasts for their ultimate goal: world domination. Meanwhile, news of Asuma's death reaches Konoha just as Naruto realizes the solution is to use two shadow clones instead of one to stabilize the Rasengan and infuse wind nature chakra into it.
82"Team Ten"
"Daijuppan" (第十班)
October 30, 2008May 25, 2011[14]
A funeral is held for Asuma, but Shikamaru does not attend it, choosing instead to sulk at home. After a careful prodding by his father during a game of Shogi, Shikamaru works through his emotions and comes up with a strategy to defeat Hidan and Kakuzu. Team 10 visits Asuma's grave before setting out for revenge, but Tsunade stops them, telling them that they need a four-man squad and backup for the mission. But Kakashi volunteers as the leader of the team, when it becomes clear Team 10 has no intention of backing down.
83"Target: Locked On"
"Tāgetto Rokkuon" (標的捕捉)
November 6, 2008June 1, 2011[14]
Tsunade tells Sakura that Team 7 will be Team 10's backup, but only if Naruto finishes his training within 24 hours. Elsewhere, Shikamaru quickly adjusts the team's strategy to include Kakashi, and Yugito dies after the Two Tails is fully extracted from her and placed in the Gedo Statue. Hidan and Kakuzu resume their hunt of the Nine Tails Jinchūriki before they are found, Shikamaru pinning their shadows with Asuma's chakra knives imbued with his chakra. Using his Shadow Possession Jutsu, he forces Hidan to attack Kakuzu, but Kakuzu dodges the attempt, making Shikamaru realize that he had secretly detached his arm during Shikamaru's previous attack to remove the chakra knife pinning his shadow. With Kakuzu cornered, Choji then attacks Kakuzu from above.
84"Kakuzu's Abilities"
"Kakuzu no nōryoku" (角都の能力)
November 13, 2008June 8, 2011[14]
Choji's spiked cannonball attack proves ineffective against Kakuzu's special ability, which enables him to harden his skin. In Konoha, Naruto learns more about the five elemental chakra natures and their strengths and weaknesses in relation to each other. Kakuzu gets struck by Kakashi's Lightning Blade right through his heart, but survives and produces four masked entities from his back, one of which dies, as it had been struck by Kakashi. Kakuzu then uses the masks to attack Team 10 with powerful Wind, Lightning, and Fire Jutsus.
85"The Terrifying Secret"
"Osorubeki himitsu" (恐るべき秘密)
November 20, 2008June 15, 2011[14]
Shikamaru realizes Kakuzu has five hearts, each of which must be killed to defeat him. He also reasons that separating Kakuzu from Hidan is the only way to defeat them, and so, he uses Shadow Possession Jutsu to lead Hidan into a dense forest. Kakuzu combines two of his hearts into a single entity and prepares to face Kakashi, Ino and Choji to get a replacement heart. At the same time, after taking Hidan into a forest amidst numerous explosive tags, Shikamaru's jutsu is canceled with his opponent appearing to have managed to strike Shikamaru with his spear. Hidan then drinks the apparent spilled blood and prepares to use his curse ritual to kill Shikamaru.
86"Shikamaru's Genius"
"Shikamaru no Sai" (シカマルの才)
December 4, 2008June 22, 2011[14]
Hidan stabs himself in the chest, but instead of mortally wounding Shikamaru, he accidentally destroys another one of Kakuzu's hearts. When demanded an explanation from Hidan about why he still was alive, Shikamaru reveals to have poured Kakuzu's blood (that Kakashi had retrieved earlier in a capsule) on Hidan's spear, and so he had killed one of Kakuzu's hearts. He also traps Hidan with his Shadow Possession Jutsu though the Akatsuki member is able to slowly move towards him. Being temporarily incapacitated, Kakuzu's masked beast constructs return to his body with one of them sacrificing itself to become his heart. Just as Kakuzu is about to finish them off with another Fire-Wind Jutsu, new Team Kakashi arrives in time to stop the attack with Naruto and Yamato's Wind-Water Jutsu combo. Naruto apologizes for being late as he and others brace themselves for battle against Kakuzu.
87"When You Curse Someone, You Dig Your Own Grave"
"Hito o norowaba ana futatsu" (人を呪わば穴二つ)
December 4, 2008June 29, 2011[14]
Sakura and Sai leave to help Shikamaru. Hidan attempts to break out of Shikamaru's weakened Shadow Possession Jutsu on him, but Shikamaru reveals he was pretending as he uses another jutsu to pull the explosive tags onto Hidan's body. Shikamaru then opens a trap hole that he had prepared hours in advance while revealing the forest to be a place only members of the Nara Clan can freely enter, explaining that he intends to avenge Asama by burying Hidan in the forest. Shikamaru has a vision of Asuma entrusting his "Will of Fire" to him, and then throws his lighter to ignite the tags on Hidan, with the Akatsuki member's body being blown to bits. Meanwhile, Naruto prepares the new Jutsu that he had been developing: Wind Style: Rasen Shuriken.
88"Wind Style: Rasen Shuriken!"
"Fūton: Rasenshuriken!" (風遁·螺旋手裏剣!)
December 11, 2008July 6, 2011[14]
Naruto attacks Kakuzu with his Rasen Shuriken, but his attack dissipates before he can land a hit. Meanwhile, with Hidan's dismembered remains in the trap hole, Shikamaru uses another explosive tag to fill in the hole over the remains of a dismembered yet living Hidan, ultimately avenging Asuma's death. He is joined by Sakura and Sai, and they head back to the others. Naruto once again creates a Rasen Shuriken, and Kakuzu switches to a long-range mode to counter his attack. As Naruto, with his shadow clones, rush towards Kakuzu, the latter flies over and nails the original Naruto. But this is revealed to be a shadow clone, and the real Naruto manages to lands a critical hit with a second Rasen Shuriken, destroying both of Kakuzu's replacement hearts.

Season 5 (2008–09)

No. Title Original air date English air date
89"The Price of Power"
"Chikara no daishō" (力の代償)
December 18, 2008July 30, 2011[14]
After Naruto Uzumaki has fallen down, Kakashi Hatake finishes off Kakuzu, and they return home. At Asuma's grave, Shikamaru tells Kurenai he will protect her unborn child. He plays Shogi with Shikaku and reveals what Asuma told him: the "king" that Konoha must protect is the next generation. After studying Kakuzu's corpse, Tsunade tells Kakashi not to let Naruto use Rasen Shuriken again because it will permanently destroy his ability to manipulate chakra. Meanwhile, Orochimaru learns of Konoha's latest victory and sends Kabuto to meet with a woman named Guren.
90"A Shinobi's Determination"
"Shinobi no ketsui" (忍の決意)
December 25, 2008August 6, 2011[14]
An ANBU sends a message to Konoha moments before he dies, having discovered what may be Orochimaru's current hideout. As Kakashi is ordered to go on a reconnaissance mission with Shino, Kiba and Hinata to find the hideout, Naruto is bothered over being warned not to use the Rasen Shuriken due to its extreme risk. Naruto is reunited with Jiraiya, who offers to train with him again. As the events occurred, Kabuto relays Orochimaru's message for Guren carry a mission and she initiate a death battle among the experimental subjects in her care with the survivors to be her subordinates. After Kabuto returns to Orochimaru, Sasuke Uchiha meets a boy called Yūkimaru.
91"Orochimaru's Hideout Discovered"
"Hakken — Orochimaru no ajito" (発見 大蛇丸のアジト)
January 8, 2009August 20, 2011[14]
Guren takes twenty-one survivors from the hideout and leaves to meet with Orochimaru, Team Kurenai and Kakashi arriving minutes later to her lair and find the barely subjects before they are forced to escape when the hideout's self destruct sequence occurs. Miles away, sixteen of the surviving subjects refuse to be experimented on by Orochimaru any further and attempted to kill Guren. By the time Team Kurenai and Kakashi arrived, the insects Shino sent ahead of them subjected to the same fate as the sixteen subjects, Guren and the remaining five subjects had left and the leaf ninja found the rest of be crystalized to Kakashi's horror. Meanwhile, as Kabuto escorts Yukimaru to their destination, Naruto and Jiraiya reach a hot spring with the former wanting to learn a ranged attack to use. But Jiraiya instead trains Naruto to use synchronizing jutsu, giving the youth a partner Gamariki to work with despite they mutual dislike for each other.
92"Encounter"
"Deai" (遭遇)
January 15, 2009August 27, 2011[14]
Kabuto brings Yukimaru to a lake, subjecting the boy to state of pain with pills and a chakra amplifying helmet in an attempt to draw out a mysterious creature. Guren branches off from her men to meet up with Orochimaru as he had Sasuke fight an army of Sound Ninja as training. Sasuke defeats them all, sparing the his beaten opponents as he wants to kill only Itachi. At the hot spring village, Naruto has enough of working with Gamariki and decides to continue his training with Gamakichi and Gamatatsu despite still not understanding the concept of connecting to another person's heart. Kabuto and Yukimaru arrive at the Hot Springs Village where Naruto and Jiraiya are, with Naruto encountering Yukimaru.
93"Connecting Hearts"
"Kayoiau kokoro" (通い合う心)
January 22, 2009September 3, 2011[14]
Naruto continues his training with Gamakichi and Gamatatsu until taking a break while Jiraiya secretly leaves when a lead on the Akatsuki is presented to him. When Naruto wakes up, he finds only a letter from Jiraiya to return to the Hidden Leaf Village and continue training. But after returning home, Naruto learns that neither Gamakichi nor Gamatatsu can use Water Style ninjutsu. As these events unfold, Tsunade receives one of Shino's crystalized insects for analysis while one of Guren's men, Rinji, learns about the presence of Kakashi's team through a bat that he sent out.
94"A Night of Rain"
"Ame hitoyo" (雨一夜)
January 29, 2009September 10, 2011[14]
Kabuto entrusts Yukimaru to Guren, who is told her ability is needed and that her success in this take is the only way Orochimaru will reconsider making her his vessel instead of Sasuke. But Yukimaru falls ill on their way to meet with her group and Guren is forced to spend the night in a cabin. In the morning, Guren finds Yukimaru playing an instrument that his mother gave him. After giving him a crystalized camellia that will never die as long as Guren lives, Guren and Yukimaru head back out. Meanwhile, as Naruto tries to teach Gamakichi and Gamatatsu how to use Water Style ninjutsu, as Kiba discovers that the enemy may be using bats while Tsunade decides to send out Yamato, Sakura Haruno, and Sai to support Kakashi and Team Kurenai.
95"The Two Charms"
"Futatsu no omamori" (ふたつのお守り)
February 5, 2009September 17, 2011[14]
As Guren meets up with her group, heading out to deal with the leaf ninja after Yukimaru gave him a memento of his mother's, Kakashi, Hinata, and Kiba move out while Shino stays behind to find some of his insects that developed immunity to the crystalization and breed more. Kakashi and the two Team Kurenai members soon find themselves attacked by Guren's forces. At the same time, after Gamatatsu finally learned to use Water Style, Naruto learns of his group's mission with Team Kurenai and talks Tsunade into letting him join. Tsunade agrees, with Naruto using what time he had left to master a collaboration jutsu with Gamatatsu.
96"The Unseeing Enemy"
"Miezaru teki" (見えざる敵)
February 12, 2009October 1, 2011[14]
In the woods, Team Kurenai fights Guren's men. Hinata and Kiba get stuck in a smoke screen prepared by Kigiri and Hinata is seriously injured by Nurari's attacks. Kakashi is stuck battling Gozu, and isn't able to finish him off because Gozu has the upper hand in speed and force. Just as Rinji and his team are about to kill Hinata, Kiba and Akamaru return to save her. They are then forced to retreat by the arrival of Shino and his insects. Meanwhile, Yūkimaru remembers his mother.
97"The Labyrinth of Distorted Reflection"
"Ranhansha no meikyū" (乱反射の迷宮)
February 19, 2009October 8, 2011[14]
In Konoha, Tsunade discovers they have an enemy using Crystal Style, an ability to crystalize almost all surrounding matter on a molecular level. While on his mission with Team Kakashi, Naruto meets Yukimaru once again and talks to him. Guren puts a gigantic Crystal Labyrinth over the forest trapping Team Kurenai inside. Guren then prepares six Crystal Clones that she sicks on Kakashi and Team Kurenai. Hinata defeats one clone but is locked up in a Crystal Prison by another, Guren using her as hostage as Team Kakashi reaches the borders of the labyrinth and Naruto uses his new Jutsu with Gamatatsu to bust a way in.
98"The Target Appears"
"Arawareta hyōteki" (現れた標的)
February 26, 2009November 5, 2011[14]
With Guren's Crystal Labyrinth shattered, Team Kakashi arrives to help Team Kurenai retrieve Hinata and fall back. Guren decides to let the Leaf ninja retreat and rendezvous with her men at their base. Though Hinata survived crystalization by coating herself in her chakra, she is left weakened and left in Sakura and Sai's care while the rest go after Guren. Kabuto appears before Guren's group and escorts them to the lake, allowing only Guren and Gozu to come with him and Yukimaru. Once the boat is in position, having Yukimaru in agony again, Kabuto has Guren create five Crystal Pillars around them to harness Yukimaru's chakra to summon the mysterious creature under the lake: the tailed beast known as the Three-Tails.
99"The Rampaging Tailed Beast"
"Arekurū Bijū" (荒れ狂う尾獣)
March 5, 2009December 29, 2012
Yukimaru summons the Three-Tails and immobilizes it while Guren tries to capture it, but it manages to break free and attack. Kakashi tells Naruto to investigate the lake, while they find Rinji and the others. Rinji and his men prepare an ambush, but Hinata, Sakura, and Sai arrive to avert it. Naruto summons Gamakichi and Gamatatsu and approaches the Three-Tails, where they see Yukimaru and learn of his allegiance to Guren. Trying to save Guren, Yukimaru tries to suppress the Three-Tails once more, before managing to escape with her.
100"Inside the Mist"
"Kiri no naka de" (霧の中で)
March 12, 2009December 29, 2012
Guren is rendered unconscious and relives her past as Naruto is caught in an illusion about Sasuke. After Kakashi finds him, Teams Kakashi and Kurenai conclude the mist around them causes Genjutsu courtesy of the Three-Tails. After Guren wakes up, Yūkimaru suffers another fever and passes out. Tsunade hears of the Three-Tails and assembles Shizune, Ino, Tenten and Lee to go and seal it before the Akatsuki do. Naruto and Sakura talk about the home that people should return to before Naruto heads off to find Yūkimaru.
101"Everyone's Feelings"
"Sorezore no omoi" (それぞれの想い)
March 26, 2009December 31, 2012
Naruto runs into Guren while trying to find Yūkimaru, and battles her in a short fight. Yamato and Kakashi find Naruto and bring him back to the group. Kabuto tells Guren that Yūkimaru is only a tool to control the Three-Tails, which upsets her. Meanwhile, Shizune, Ino, Tenten and Lee meet up with the ninjas to tell them of their new mission to seal the Three-Tails before Orochimaru's group can capture it.
102"Regroup!"
"Saihensei!" (再編成!)
March 26, 2009December 31, 2012
Naruto and his teammates meet Shizune, Ino, Tenten and Lee. The ninjas are split into three teams by Kakashi. The Sealing team is made up of Shizune, Sakura, Ino and Hinata. Kakashi, Naruto, Sai and Shino form the Fighting team and the Guarding team consists of Yamato, Lee, Tenten and Kiba. Tenten passes Naruto a scroll for the mission that the Fifth Hokage gave to her. In a new development, Rinji turns out to be Kabuto's spy on Guren.
103"The Four-Corner Sealing Barrier"
"Kekkai Shihō Fūjin" (結界四方封陣)
April 9, 2009December 31, 2012
The teams set off. Naruto introduces Sai and Shino to each other. The sealing team prepares a search and barrier jutsu to seal the Three-Tailed Beast. Kakashi's fighting team is suddenly attacked by Gozu and Guren while the guarding team begins fighting as well. Lee, Tenten and Kiba finish off Rinji's subordinates with ease. Meanwhile, Naruto angers Guren saying it's his fault Yūkimaru went over to 'her side' and that he won't allow her using him as a tool.
104"Breaking the Crystal Style"
"Shōton kuzushi" (晶遁崩し)
April 9, 2009December 31, 2012
The Fighting team continues its battle. Tobi decides to go seek the Three-Tails on his own as he had angered Deidara earlier. He discovers the sealing team trying to seal the Three-Tails at the lake. Shino's bugs defeat Guren, but Kakashi is stopped from killing her by Gozu, who apparently dies protecting Guren. The guarding team stops Rinji from interfering with the sealing team just as Guren remembers she is the one who killed Yūkimaru's mother. Kabuto uses this fact to manipulate Guren.
105"The Battle Over the Barrier"
"Kekkai kōbōsen" (結界攻防戦)
April 16, 2009January 5, 2013
Guren heads back to the lake with Yūkimaru and Kabuto to stop the sealing. With Rinji's help, she manages to disrupt the jutsu, and the beast begins attacking the ninja on the lake. As the beast tries to attack Guren, Yūkimaru uses his power to make it stop, and Orochimaru's plan is revealed to have been to manipulate Yūkimaru to love Guren and willingly use his power for her.
106"Red Camellia"
"Akai tsubaki" (赤い椿)
April 23, 2009January 5, 2013
Yūkimaru falters and the Three-Tails attacks Guren. Yūkimaru uses his power to restrain the Three-Tails, but he runs out of chakra and is unable to do so. Guren leaves her position and protects Yūkimaru with a Crystal Style shield. Tobi, noticing the beast, goes to bring Deidara to it. Naruto goes out to find Yūkimaru, but ends up fighting the Three-Tails with Guren. Despite their efforts to defeat it, the beast overpowers the two of them, and then proceeds to swallow them. Meanwhile, Kakashi, Shino, and Sai find Yūkimaru unconscious and flee with him, leaving Kabuto frustrated.
107"Strange Bedfellows"
"Goetsudōshū" (呉越同舟)
April 30, 2009January 5, 2013
Guren tries to attack Naruto within the Three-Tails, but passes out instead. Meanwhile, Sakura and Ino heal Yūkimaru while Kakashi, Shizune, Kiba, Sai, and Hinata search for Naruto. Guren awakens and is shocked that Naruto has helped her recover rather than kill her. Naruto tells her that he could not bring himself to kill a passed out ninja especially after helping him survive against Three-Tails. Naruto and Guren soon encounter a horde of mini Three-Tails that try to attack them, but they evade them and begin to argue about Yūkimaru. While Yūkimaru awakens, Naruto summons numerous Shadow Clones to look for a way out of the beast's stomach. Elsewhere, Kabuto gives Curse Marks to Rinji's men, ordering them to capture Yūkimaru.
108"Guidepost of the Camellia"
"Tsubaki no michishirube" (椿の道標)
May 7, 2009January 5, 2013
Naruto and Guren help each other from the hungry mini Three-Tails as Rinji's men attack Lee's group. Yūkimaru and Kakashi devise a plan to track the Three-Tails with the boy's power and get Naruto and Guren out. After Naruto and Guren escape from an illusion making fog, Naruto begins to realize Guren's good intentions. Yūkimaru then plays the song his mother taught him right above where the Three-Tails is submerged and Kakashi makes a crack in the beast's barrier; Naruto and Guren hear the tune and blast their way out.
109"Counterattack of the Curse Mark"
"Juin no gyakushū" (呪印の逆襲)
May 14, 2009January 7, 2013
The Sealing Team prepare to contain the Three-Tails again, and tell Sai to take Yūkimaru somewhere safe, but he is attacked by Kabuto's men. Rinji finds them, but they decide not to work for Orochimaru anymore. They suddenly begin to suffer side effects from their powers, and Rinji gives them an antidote after making them promise to not betray him. The Sealing Team is attacked by Rinji's men, but are defended by Kakashi, Yamato and Shino. Rinji makes Yūkimaru eat more pills to control the Three-Tails.
110"Memory of Guilt"
"Tsumi no kioku" (罪の記憶)
May 21, 2009January 7, 2013
The Sealing Team continues to seal the Three-Tails with Katsuyu's help while Kakashi, Yamato and Shino defeat Rinji's men and prepare to find Yūkimaru. Meanwhile, Naruto and Guren find Rinji with Yūkimaru, and Rinji reveals to him that Guren was the one who killed his mother. Yūkimaru forgives Guren, however Rinji tries to attack her but is stopped by Naruto. Rinji is then revealed to be Kabuto in disguise, who threatens to kill Naruto if he gets in his way.
111"Shattered Promise"
"Kudakareta yakusoku" (砕かれた約束)
May 28, 2009January 7, 2013
Kabuto explains that he killed Rinji, and that Orochimaru wants the Three-Tails for an upcoming war. He summons Rinji's corpse to attack Guren. Guren manages to fight back by crystalizing herself along with Rinji. The huge crystal, with Guren and Rinji inside, drops into the lake, causing Yūkimaru to believe that Guren is dead. His grief causes the Three-Tails to fly into a rage. Naruto uses his Collaboration Jutsu to assail the Three-Tails, forcing it underwater. Naruto goes to Yūkimaru, and tells him they will go home together.
112"A Place to Return To"
"Kaerubeki basho" (帰るべき場所)
June 4, 2009January 7, 2013
Gozu rescues Guren at the bottom of the lake and Yukimaru, who has lost his ability to control the Three-Tails, leaves with Guren and Gozu. Tsunade orders the teams to return to the village to regroup because of their wounds and sends ANBU to keep watch of the lake. Tobi and Deidara, meanwhile, return to the lake. After Deidara kills the ANBU members, the two Akatsuki members lure out the Three Tails, capturing it easily.

Season 6 (2009–10)

No. Title Original air date English air date
113"The Serpent's Pupil[note 1]"
"Daija no dōkō" (大蛇の瞳孔)
June 11, 2009January 12, 2013
The time for the Reanimation jutsu is coming and Orochimaru's body is reaching its limit. Kabuto and Orochimaru discuss Sasuke Uchiha's growth during the Chunin Exams, Orochimaru also tells Kabuto that he wants Sasuke's body. After practicing his ninja techniques, Sasuke makes a sudden attack on Orochimaru, having nothing else to learn from him. Orochimaru reveals his true form, a giant white snake, and makes his attempt to take Sasuke's body. Sasuke uses his Cursed Seal to counter it. Meanwhile, Tsunade discovers the Three-Tails is taken by Akatsuki.
114"Eye of the Hawk"
"Taka no hitomi" (鷹の瞳)
June 18, 2009January 12, 2013
Orochimaru reminisces about the memories of his past, how he became interested in reanimation and the Sharingan. Orochimaru begins the ritual to take over Sasuke's body. Later on, Kabuto arrives to see Sasuke standing over Orochimaru's snake corpse, and from the Sharingan, he finds out what happened: Orochimaru had failed in possessing Sasuke's body, as Sasuke manages to reverse Orochimaru's Jutsu and absorbs Orochimaru into his body. Sasuke then leaves his hideout to find his own path.
115"Zabuza's Blade"
"Zabuza no daitō" (再不斬の大刀)
June 25, 2009January 12, 2013
Sasuke frees Suigetsu Hozuki from his hydro capsule, and requests his services. Suigetsu responds that he would gladly give them, on condition that he helps him find Zabuza's sword. They fail to find the blade at his grave, but learn that it is in the possession of a man named Tenzen Daikoku. Sasuke uses Tenzen's guarded fortress to test Suigetsu's combat abilities, and Suigetsu gets the blade without much effort. As promised, Suigetsu joins up with Sasuke, and goes with him to the Southern hideout.
116"Guardian of the Iron Wall"
"Teppeki no bannin" (鉄壁の番人)
July 2, 2009January 12, 2013
The second member of Sasuke's team is revealed to be a woman named Karin. After Sasuke and Suigetsu arrive at the Southern Hideout, Sasuke requests that Karin comes with them. Despite her hesitations and quarrels with Suigetsu, Karin ultimately accepts after remembering her very first encounter with Sasuke. Sasuke orders Suigetsu to release the prisoners, and after that, they set off to recruit the final member of the team - Jugo.
117"Jugo of the North Hideout"
"Kita ajito no Jūgo" (北アジトの重吾)
July 9, 2009January 14, 2013
While approaching the hideout, Karin explains that Jugo has abnormal homicidal impulses, and is the original carrier of the enzyme used to create Orochimaru’s Curse Mark. Upon arriving there, Sasuke and his team are attacked by a massive number of rampaging prisoners, who they manage to suppress. Later on, Sasuke is attacked by Jugo, but he expresses that he only wishes to talk with him. In the meantime, Naruto Uzumaki and Sakura Haruno find out that Sasuke has killed Orochimaru.
118"Formation!"
"Kessei!" (結成!)
July 23, 2009January 14, 2013
While fighting with Sasuke, Jugo remembers how he met his friend - Kimimaro, and what he experienced with him. After being told that Kimimaro has died for his sake, Jugo agrees to go with them, believing that Kimimaro lives on within Sasuke. After informing his newly formed team that his goal is to kill Itachi Uchiha of the Akatsuki, Sasuke names their group "Hebi" ["Snake"]. In the meantime, Naruto decides to go after Itachi in hopes of finding Sasuke.
119"Kakashi Chronicles ~ Boys' Life on the Battlefield ~ Part 1"
"Kakashi Gaiden ~ Senjō no bōizuraifu ~ Zenpen" (カカシ外伝~戦場のボーイズライフ~前編)
July 30, 2009January 14, 2013
During the Third Great Ninja War seventeen years ago, a 13-year-old Kakashi Hatake is just promoted to Jonin with his mentor, the future Fourth Hokage Minato Namikaze, and Rin Nohara giving him gifts. Only Kakashi's other teammate and rival, Obito Uchiha, forgot to bring a present. Soon after, Minato tells his students of their mission to destroy Kannabi Bridge so they can cripple the ninja from the Hidden Stone Village. Along the way, Team Minato is ambushed by Hidden Stone ninja named Mahiru with Kakashi seeing it as an opportunity to try his newly developed jutsu: the Chidori. However, with Kakashi's attack unable to land a hit on his target and Obito is too frightened to fight, Minato personally eliminates Mahiru. Minato then tells Kakashi not to use the Chidori due to its vertigo effect while criticizing Obito for not being able to act on his words. That night, unable to sleep, Obito learns from Minato that Kakashi's mindset is the result of his father Sakumo Hatake bring ostracized for putting his teammates ahead of the mission. The next day, left in charge as Minato heads off, Kakashi leads Rin and Obito into enemy territory before they are attacked by the Hidden Stone ninja Kakko and Taiseki who abduct Rin. Having accepted Kakashi as leader prior, Obito punches him for putting the mission before Rin as he runs off to save her. When Kakashi tries to stop him telling him what happens to ninja who break the rules, Obito says he does, and that's why he believes that Kakashi's father was a true hero, and commenting that those who break the rules maybe scum, but those who abandoned their comrades are worse than scum, before he leaves.
120"Kakashi Chronicles ~ Boys' Life on the Battlefield ~ Part 2"
"Kakashi Gaiden ~ Senjō no bōizuraifu ~ Kōhen" (カカシ外伝~戦場のボーイズライフ~後編)
July 30, 2009January 14, 2013
After leaving an impression on Kakashi, Obito finds the cave where Rin is being held in before attacked by Taiseki. When Kakashi arrives in time to save him from being killed, losing his left eye in the process, Obito musters courage and takes out Taiseki with his awakened Sharingan. Kakashi and Obito then proceed to rescue Rin, but Kakko causes the cave to collapse in on them. With rocks falling all around the Konoha ninja, Obito threw Kakashi out of the way of a falling rock, which landed on him instead, and crushed the entire right side of his body. Knowing his death is certain, remembering that he still owe his team mate a gift, Obito has Rin transplant his left eye into Kakashi's eye socket. Seeing Kakashi cry over how things turned out, Obito assures him that is a great ninja and asks him to protect Rin. Once Obito's Sharingan is transplanted into him, Kakashi emerges from the rubble and uses a perfected Chidori to kill Kakko. However, more Hidden Stone ninja arrive and cause the cave to collapse further with Obito apparently crushed as Kakashi and Rin are forced to leave him behind. After being saved by Minato, the surviving members of Team Minato lament over losing Obito before they complete their mission in destroying the Kannabi Bridge.
121"Assemble"
"Ugokidasumono-tachi" (動き出すものたち)
August 6, 2009January 19, 2013 [15]
After capturing the Four-Tails's Jinchūriki Roshi, Itachi and Kisame are informed by the Akatsuki leader of Orochimaru's death. They are then warned about Sasuke's movements and that he may be coming after Itachi. Later, after the Three-Tails and the Four-Tails are sealed, Deidara and Tobi set out targeting either Naruto or Sasuke. Meanwhile, Hebi gathers supplies at an abandoned Uchiha warehouse and Kakashi assembles Team Kurenai, led by himself, to set out with Team Kakashi, led by Yamato, to capture Itachi.
122"The Hunt"
"Tansaku" (探索)
August 13, 2009January 19, 2013
As Naruto and the others set off with Kakashi's ninja hounds, Hebi scatters to look for information on Itachi. Sakura walks past Karin as Hinata, Yamato and Naruto run into Kabuto, who gives them a book with information on the Akatsuki. He then reveals that in a search to find himself, he has transplanted Orochimaru's remains into himself. He then leaves to track down Sasuke. Elsewhere, Sasuke is confronted by Tobi and Deidara and prepares for a battle with them.
123"Clash!"
"Gekitotsu!" (激突!)
August 20, 2009January 19, 2013
Sasuke asks where Itachi is and slices through Tobi, as Deidara retreats to a distance. Tobi gets back up unharmed as Deidara retaliates with his chakra-level 1 (C1) explosives. Sasuke escapes with a simple replacement jutsu forcing Deidara to use one of his C2 creations, the C2 Dragon. Working with Tobi, they forced Sasuke to use the Curse Mark. In the end, Sasuke defeats their combos, and Deidara is left with no choice but to use his trump card that was meant for Itachi, the C4 Karura.
124"Art"
"Geijutsu" (芸術)
August 27, 2009January 19, 2013
As Deidara's C4 Karura detonates, Sasuke perishes. Believing to have won, Deidara drops his guard, only to be pierced by Sasuke's Chidori. After being asked how he had survived, Sasuke reveals that he was never harmed and that Deidara was under his genjutsu. Deidara tries to kill Sasuke, but is misled by his Sharingan again. Both combatants collapse and Sasuke deactivates his Sharingan. Angered at being mocked, Deidara unveils his final attack, turning himself into a living bomb and detonating himself in an attempt to kill Sasuke.
125"Disappearance"
"Shōshitsu" (消失)
September 3, 2009January 21, 2013
Upon noticing the blast, Suigetsu summons Manda and finds out that Sasuke had used him to escape. Unable to survive, Manda dies from his wounds and Zetsu informs the remaining Akatsuki of the death of Deidara and Tobi. Naruto and the others get to the crater, and using Kiba's tracking skills they begin to track down Sasuke's scent. Meanwhile, the Akatsuki leader, Pain and his partner, Konan, are then ordered to capture the Nine-Tailed Jinchūriki by a mysterious man, Tobi, who reveals his identity to be Madara Uchiha.
126"Twilight"
"Tasogare" (黄昏)
September 10, 2009January 21, 2013
Jiraya arrives in Konohagakure and tells Tsunade that he has information regarding Pain's location. In the meantime, Karin senses that they're being followed and asks Jugo to help her throw off their pursuers. As Hebi departs, Naruto encounters Itachi. After talking, Itachi departs, having more pressing matters to attend to. Meanwhile, Jiraiya and Tsunade discuss Naruto's parents, Minato Namikaze and Kushina Uzumaki, and the Foundation before Jiraiya departs for the Hidden Rain Village.
127"Tales of a Gutsy Ninja ~Jiraiya Ninja Scroll~ Part 1"
"Dokonjō ninden ~Jiraiya ninpōchō~ Zenpen" (ド根性忍伝~自来也忍法帖~前編)
September 24, 2009January 21, 2013
Back in the times of the Third Hokage's youth, the young, soon-to-be Sannin are assigned to Hiruzen Sarutobi's platoon. Being fascinated by Sarutobi’s summoning jutsu, Jiraiya tries it himself, only to teleport himself to Mount Myoboku. There, Jiraiya trains under Fukusaku and meets the Great Lord Elder who has a vision of his future. Afterwards, Jiraiya goes on a journey with the goal to fulfill his destiny, meeting many strange characters on the way.
128"Tales of a Gutsy Ninja ~Jiraiya Ninja Scroll~ Part 2"
"Dokonjō ninden ~Jiraiya ninpōchō~ Kōhen" (ド根性忍伝~自来也忍法帖~後編)
September 24, 2009January 21, 2013
Due to the Second Great Ninja War, Jiraiya, Tsunade and Orochimaru are sent to the Hidden Rain Village, where they are named the "Legendary Sannin" by Hanzo of the Great Salamander. While in the village, Jiraiya meets with Yahiko, Nagato and Konan who request help from him. Jiraiya accepts and proceeds to train them before returning home. He is later informed that all three children were killed. Some time later, Jiraiya trains Minato, who together with Kushina, names their unborn son "Naruto" after the main character in Jiraiya's first book.
129"Infiltrate! The Village Hidden in the Rain"
"Sennyū! Amegakure no Sato" (潜入! 雨隠れの里)
October 8, 2009January 26, 2013
Jiraiya successfully infiltrates the Village Hidden in the Rain, where he wanders around town and speaks to the inhabitants about their leader, Pain. Unsuccessful in gathering information, he captures two lower ninja of the city in a frog's stomach, who end up telling him that the mysterious Pain had defeated the former leader of Rain, Hanzo, whom the Sannin together couldn't defeat. Meanwhile, Pain orders Konan to search for the intruder and she folds herself into origami butterflies.
130"The Man Who Became God"
"Kami to natta Otoko" (神となった男)
October 8, 2009January 26, 2013
Jiraiya summons Gerotora and talks with it about he's going on a battle and be ready. He also tells that the Nine-tails attack was not a natural disaster, it was summoned by someone. Jiraiya revealed that it was summoned by an Uchiha and it was Madara Uchiha. Pain changes into a new body and tells Konan to confront Jiraiya, their former sensei. Pain soon arrives himself and discusses his personal ideology and the Akatsuki's goals with Jiraiya. He reveals that the collection of the Tailed Beasts is in order to create a Forbidden Jutsu weapon that will be able to destroy entire nations in an instant, so that the world will be able to "mature" and develop an aversion for war. Pain then summons a crab to attack Jiraiya, which is defeated before Jiraiya summons a giant frog named Gamaken.
131"Honored Sage Mode!"
"Hatsudō! Sennin Mōdo" (発動! 仙人モード)
October 15, 2009January 26, 2013
Jiraiya and Gamaken begin their battle against Pain, who has hidden himself using camouflage. Jiraiya uses a barrier jutsu to try and find him while preparing to enter Sage Mode. Meanwhile, Pain assaults Jiraiya with a barrage of animal summons, such as a multiplying dog, a rhino, a bird and a bull, and Jiraiya finally enters in Sage Mode, after sending Gamaken back home. He summons Lord Fukasaku and Lady Shima, who find Pain and destroy his chameleon. Pain then summons two more bodies.
132"In Attendance, the Six Paths of Pain"
"Pein Rikudō, kenzan" (ペイン六道、見参)
October 22, 2009January 26, 2013
Jiraiya blinds one of the new Pains, and Lord Fukasaku suspects that all three share the same eyes and vision, while Jiraiya realizes that each of the bodies has only one specific purpose. Jiraiya stalls for time while Lord Fukasaku and Lady Shima prepare a powerful genjutsu to defeat the bodies and are successful in doing so. As Jiraiya leaves, another Pain ambushes Jiraiya destroying his left arm. As Jiraiya looks up he sees six Pains, including the three that were killed. He stands horrified wondering just who and what Pain is.
133"The Tale of Jiraiya the Gallant"
"Jiraiya gōketsu monogatari" (自来也豪傑物語)
October 29, 2009January 28, 2013
Jiraiya goes into deep panic thinking Pain is either Yahiko or Nagato, as Pain possesses Rinnegan which Nagato had and he appears as Yahiko. Jiraiya kills one of the Pains only to realise he's fought him before. Lady Shima leaves on Jiraiya's request, before Jiraiya realizes that he has met all of the Pains before. Jiraiya figures out who Pain is but it is not revealed, as Pain attacks Jiraiya on his throat. As he begins to die, he remembers Naruto's determination and forces himself awake, where he writes a message on Lord Fukasaku's back. Pain then blasts him into the ocean, where Jiraiya dies happy, knowing that Naruto will live in his place.
134"Banquet Invitation"
"Utage e no izanai" (宴への誘い)
November 5, 2009January 28, 2013
While Naruto's team continues their search for Sasuke, Sasuke meets Itachi in a cave, fights an illusion and is told to come to the Uchiha hideout. On their way, Sasuke's team is intercepted by a shadow clone of Naruto, which Sasuke easily dispatches. The real Naruto quickly sends his team after Sasuke, but they are stopped by Tobi. Meanwhile, Team Hebi is confronted by Kisame who won't let anyone but Sasuke pass. Sasuke carries on while his team, specifically Suigetsu, faces Kisame.
135"The Longest Moment"
"Nagaki toki no naka de..." (長き瞬間の中で...)
November 19, 2009January 28, 2013
As Sasuke approaches the Uchiha hideout, Itachi recalls his past with his little brother and the assassination that he carried out after joining the Anbu and being under close watch for his suspicious activities. When Sasuke arrives, he declares that his eyes have shown him Itachi's death and the fated battle between the two brothers begins. Itachi's illusions deceive Sasuke as he explains that he conspired with Madara Uchiha, the Leaf's founder and the first to awaken the Mangekyo Sharingan, when he killed their clan.
136"The Light & Dark of the Mangekyo Sharingan"
"Mangekyō Sharingan no hikari to yami" (万華鏡写輪眼の光と闇)
November 19, 2009January 28, 2013
As Zetsu watches on, Itachi explains to Sasuke the secret behind the Mangekyo Sharingan, and the history of the Uchiha clan. Besides being able to tame the Nine-Tailed Fox, the Mangekyo will eventually rob the user of his eyesight and the only way to overcome this obstacle is to steal the Sharingan eyes of that person's sibling. Sasuke retaliates against Itachi's assaults, but he is eventually pinned to a wall and has one of his eyes seemingly stolen by Itachi.
137"Amaterasu!"
"Amaterasu" (天照)
November 26, 2009February 2, 2013
As Itachi moves in to take his remaining eye, Sasuke manages to overcome the Tsukuyomi he was placed under. With Genjutsu now useless, the brothers switch to Ninjutsu, with Sasuke gaining the upper hand. Itachi then unleashes Amaterasu, however Sasuke uses a Substitution Jutsu to escape the flames. Itachi berates Sasuke, claiming he now has no chakra left, but Sasuke reveals that he had come prepared, and has one last technique left that would make his dream of killing Itachi a reality.
138"The End"
"Shūen" (終焉)
December 3, 2009February 2, 2013
Sasuke summons his Lightning jutsu, Kirin, and directs it at Itachi. However, Itachi rises again and reveals his final Mangekyo technique, Susano'o. With Sasuke weakened, Orochimaru is able to break free from his restrictive chakra and attempts to take Sasuke's body. However, Itachi retaliates by sealing him away into another dimension, ridding Sasuke of the Curse Mark. Out of jutsu, Sasuke is left at Itachi's mercy, but at the last second, Itachi taps Sasuke on his forehead and collapses onto the ground, dead.
139"The Mystery of Tobi"
"Tobi no nazo" (トビの謎)
December 10, 2009February 2, 2013
The leaf ninja continue to fight Tobi, but all of their attacks manage to phase right through him. Zetsu arrives to inform Tobi the outcome of the Uchiha match, the leaf ninja overhears, and Madara drops his goofy persona in order to leave the fight; revealing his Sharingan, and collect the brothers' bodies. Sasuke wakes up in a cave and Madara approaches him, introducing himself. An Amaterasu is unleashed from Sasuke's eye, but Madara recovers from it and mentions how in-depth Itachi's plans were. Sasuke asks what he means, and Madara tells him that Itachi was trying to protect him.
140"Fate"
"Innen" (因縁)
December 17, 2009February 2, 2013
Madara tells Sasuke about the history of the Uchiha and how they and their rivals, the Senju clan, led by the future First Hokage, Hashirama Senju, once made a pact to unite the two clans as one and to make the first hidden village, Konoha. Afterwards, the Senju spied on and secretly discriminated against the Uchiha, forcing Madara, their leader, to leave and try to exact revenge upon them. Years later, the Uchiha were planning a coup d'etat on the village and Itachi was chosen by the village leaders to spy on the clan from the inside.
141"Truth"
"Shinjitsu" (真実)
December 24, 2009February 4, 2013
Madara continues by informing Sasuke that Itachi was a double-agent who was assigned to leak intel on the Uchiha back to the village. He then contacted Madara to help him undertake his mission of exterminating the Uchiha clan. They succeeded in their mission, although Itachi couldn't bring himself to kill Sasuke. Some time later, Sasuke reminisces on Itachi's final words to him, before breaking down into tears. He then changes his team's name to Taka and declares, with his new Mangekyo Sharingan, that their goal is to destroy Konoha.
142"Battle of Unraikyo"
"Unraikyō no tatakai" (雲雷峡の闘い)
January 7, 2010February 4, 2013
The Konoha teams decide to head back home as Sasuke remembers that he saw Itachi crying after the massacre. He then states that he cannot rebuild the Uchiha clan in the same way that Itachi had envisioned. Madara, happy that he can use Sasuke for himself, assigns Taka the task of capturing the Eight-Tails while Akatsuki hunts the last two. Taka tracks down the host, Killer Bee, to the Land of Lightning and engages him in battle. Bee manages to overpower Jugo and Suigetsu before Sasuke steps up to fight him one-on-one.
143"The Eight-Tails vs. Sasuke"
"Hachibi' tai 'Sasuke" (「八尾」対「サスケ」)
January 14, 2010February 4, 2013
Sasuke fights Killer Bee and is injured by his swords. Karin heals him, and Sasuke, Suigetsu, and Jugo then begin a combined assault on Bee until he decides to use the Eight-Tails' power. Sasuke is injured and revived again by Jugo, who regresses in age as a result. All healed, Sasuke unleashes Amaterasu on Bee in desperation, finally able to subdue him. Meanwhile, two Cloud ninja watch the fight from a cliff, and they notice the Uchiha crest on Sasuke's back. They rush the news to Bee's big brother, the Raikage.

Season 7 (2010)

No. Title Original air date English air date
144"Wanderer"
"Fūraibō" (風来坊)
January 21, 2010February 4, 2013
On a cliff a young man, a girl, and her servant are attacked by a group of ninja. The servant sends word to the Hidden Leaf Village for aid and the young man, Utakata, leaves with the girl, Hotaru. Back in the Leaf, Tsunade tells Shizune of a clan named the Tsuchigumo and an elder named En no Gyoja who developed a forbidden jutsu, which the Leaf are to prevent the theft of. Team 7 and Yamato arrive to assist Utakata and Hotaru, but Utakata leaves immediately with faith that they will assist her.
145"Successor of the Forbidden Jutsu"
"Kinjutsu no keishōsha" (禁術の継承者)
January 28, 2010February 9, 2013
The ninja bandits have a meeting with their leader about the Forbidden Jutsu. Elsewhere Team 7 tricks Hotaru into staying as her bodyguards until they reach her village. After reminiscing about the past, Utakata wakes up to come across the ninja bandits and fights them until he is cornered by their barrier jutsu which soon explodes. Team 7 finally reach Hotaru's village and they leave her in their care, but Naruto Uzumaki senses something troubling and heads back to the village, suspicious of the villagers' attitude toward Hotaru.
146"The Successor's Wish"
"Keishōsha no omoi" (継承者の想い)
February 4, 2010February 9, 2013
Hotaru's uncle shows her to her room, where she is ambushed by the bandits. They are trapped and Hotaru escapes into the forest, but the bandits catch up to her. Utakata saves her, and the bandit's leader shows that Utakata is being hunted for 50 million ryo. Utakata and Hotaru land in a secluded place where Hotaru shows him something on her body. Suddenly Mist Tracker Ninja attack Utakata and take Hotaru hostage. They tell Hotaru that Utakata killed his former master. Naruto soon arrives with Yamato and Sai.
147"Rogue Ninja's Past"
"Nukenin no kako" (抜け忍の過去)
February 11, 2010February 9, 2013
The Hidden Mist ANBU and Yamato negotiate and it is hinted that Utakata is a Jinchuriki. It is then decided that Utakata will travel with the Hidden Leaf until their mission is complete before the Mist ANBU take him back to their village. Utakata didn't mean to kill his master; it is realized that while trying to separate the tailed beast from him, it came out and killed Utakata's master. Later Hotaru is hurt leading Naruto to find out that the Forbidden Jutsu is engraved into her back.
148"Heir to Darkness"
"Yami no kōkeisha" (闇の後継者)
February 18, 2010February 9, 2013
The bandits' leader appears on Mt. Katsurugi and listens in on a conversation between Tonbei, Hotaru, Utakata, and Team 7. Tonbei suggests that they should remove the Forbidden Jutsu from Hotaru for her safety, but Hotaru suggests searching for Shiranami, another person who could use the jutsu. Naruto leaves to go search for him and it is revealed that the bandit leader is Shiranami. Utakata leaves to speak with Tsurugi, but Tsurugi and the rest of the Anbu encounter a dog with Rinnegan eyes.
149"Parting"
"Betsuri" (別離)
February 25, 2010February 16, 2013
Naruto arrives at Shiranami's cabin and is captured by the bandits. Utakata, who had found a note left by Hotaru and was looking for her, arrives and drives the bandits away with his Tailed Beast's chakra. Hotaru encounters Shiranami, who captures her and takes her to the Tsuchigumo village. He takes control of her and the villagers and takes her with him to unseal the Forbidden Jutsu. Naruto and Utakata track Shiranami and Hotaru to the village, but are attacked by the villagers and the bandits, who stall them until Team 7 arrives.
150"The Forbidden Jutsu Released"
"Kinjutsu hatsudō" (禁術発動)
March 4, 2010February 16, 2013
Shiranami has Hotaru in a binding jutsu that keeps her restrained in one place. Shiranami asserts that Hotaru is nothing but a vessel to collect the natural chakra energy that will release the jutsu. Utakata and Naruto arrive but are held back by Shiranami's binding jutsu. However, they manage to free themselves. Meanwhile, Team 7 struggles with the bandits and villagers and is unable to advance. Finally, Shiranami gathers all the energy he requires and releases the Fury Jutsu.
151"Master and Student"
"Shitei" (師弟)
March 11, 2010February 16, 2013
Hotaru cries, believing that she killed Naruto and Utakata, however they still manage to move. Meanwhile, Team 7 fights the bandits and defeat them. Hotaru's body starts to overflow with natural chakra and Shiranami tries to escape but is defeated by Naruto. Utakata then uses his beast to consume and stops the flow of chakra. In the end, Team 7 leaves and Hotaru and Utakata start their travels, but Utakata is ambushed by Pain and defeated, using his last strength to blow bubbles to tell Hotaru to live on.

Season 8 (2010)

No. Title Original air date English air date
152"Somber News"
"Hihō" (悲報)
March 25, 2010February 16, 2013
After extracting the Six Tails from Utakata, the Akatsuki note that only two Jinchuriki remain to be captured as Sasuke Uchiha hands the unconscious Killer Bee over to Tobi. Meanwhile, the Fourth Raikage learns of Taka's action as is livid that they stole his brother. At the Hidden Leaf Village, after recalling his encounter with Itachi prior to his battle with Sasuke, Naruto Uzumaki learns of Jiraiya's death from Tsunade and Fukasaku.
153"Following the Master's Shadow"
"Shi no Kage o Otte" (師の影を追って)
March 25, 2010February 23, 2013
Naruto, heart-broken of learning Jiraiya's death by the hands of Pain, walks off and recalls his time with his mentor. Fukasaku shows Jiraiya's chakra-encrypted code to Tsunade who has Shikamaru give to their village's best code breaker in translate. The next day, told that the cipher might be known by something Jiraiya knows, Shikamaru visits Naruto and gives him some peace of mind by revealing that Kurenai is pregnant with Asuma's child and that they should stop being children and become the best of what their mentors saw in them.
154"Decryption"
"Angō Kaidoku" (暗号解読)
April 8, 2010February 23, 2013
The scientists inspect the body of Pain's Animal Path, while Naruto and Shikamaru identify the message. Naruto, noticing the number nine emulated for the "Ta" katakana on the "Make-Out Tactics" Book, informs Tsunade and Fukasaku that the number code unveils the sentence saying, "The Real One Is Not There". Fukasaku memorizes Jiraiya's actions and takes Naruto to Mount Myoboku for training in Sage Mode. There, meeting Gamakichi who tries to help him understand Fukasaku's lecture, Naruto learns the basics of Sage Jutsu and the risk of death.
155"The First Challenge"
"Daiichi no Kadai" (第一の課題)
April 8, 2010February 23, 2013
Learning that Jiraiya did not perfect his Sage Jutsu, Naruto learns that taking in too much Natural Energy can cause him to turn into a toad and then into stone. Fukasaku has Naruto beginning his training by using "toad oil" to help him gather energy, whacking him and his clones with a special club to prevent them from becoming toads. Fukasaku later gives Naruto Jiraiya's first book, Tales of Gutsy Ninja to read. Meanwhile, as Tobi and the other Akatsuki members discover that the "Killer Bee" in their possession is actually a fragment of the Eight Tails, Pain and Konan head out to the Hidden Leaf to capture the Nine-Tails.
156"Surpassing the Master"
"Shi o Koeru Toki" (師を超えるとき)
April 15, 2010February 23, 2013
After intense training, Naruto successfully gathers energy to master Sage Mode for the first time and surpass Jiraiya. Fukasaku teaches to Naruto with Frog Kumite, a senjutsu-enhanced taijutsu increasing the range for physical attacks. Meanwhile, the Raikage A orders Samui, Karui and Omoi to find Bee and deliver the letter for Tsunade about capturing Sasuke.
157"Assault on the Leaf Village!"
"Konoha Shūgeki!" (木ノ葉襲撃!)
April 22, 2010March 2, 2013
While Naruto finishes training on Mount Myoboku, Pain invades the Hidden Leaf with his new Animal Path Pain. While Inoichi reads the Animal Path's mind and Shizune leads a biopsy team to find secrets behind the metal piercings for the Leaf's Intel Division, Pain interrogates with the villagers. Knowing that Pain is attacking the village, Tsunade orders them to get Naruto back.
158"Power to Believe"
"Shinjiru Chikara" (信じる力)
April 29, 2010March 2, 2013
Danzo, Homura and Koharu ask Tsunade to cancel Naruto's return, but she convinces them to let Naruto come for Pain and Konan. As Tsunade protecting them failed, Danzo kills the messenger frog from getting to Naruto. Kakashi Hatake meets to confront Pain, allowing Iruka's escape.
159"Pain vs. Kakashi"
"Pein vs Kakashi" (ペインvsカカシ)
May 6, 2010March 2, 2013
Kakashi is stopped by Pain's Asura Path from helping Choza as he and Choji are outmatched against Pain. While Pain annihilates Choza's squad as his Asura Path attacks Kakashi, Choji escapes and get to Tsunade.
160"Mystery of Pain"
"Pein no Nazo" (ペインの謎)
May 13, 2010March 2, 2013
Naruto attempts to merge with Fukasaku, so that he can move in Sage Mode while Fukasaku gathers Nature Energy for him. But the Nine-Tails forces them to find an alternate method for Naruto to enter Sage Mode in battle. As the Interrogation Corp fights off Pain's new Animal Path and barrages them with an assortments of animal summonings, Ibiki fails to stop them.
161"Surname Is Sarutobi. Given Name, Konohamaru!"
"Sei wa Sarutobi, Na wa Konohamaru!" (姓は猿飛、名は木ノ葉丸!)
May 20, 2010March 9, 2013
Pain's Naraka Path displays its mysterious power against two leaf shinobi while Konohamaru Sarutobi watches in horror. Pain senses Konohamaru's presence but is interrupted by Ebisu who takes on Pain in order to allow Konohamaru to escape. After seeing Ebisu about to be killed, Konohamaru intervenes and after learning of Naraka's ability, judging souls and then reaping the sinner of their life, with a Shadow Clone, he unleashes the Rasengan and is able to keep Naraka at bay.
162"Pain to the World"
"Sekai ni Itami o" (世界に痛みを)
May 27, 2010March 9, 2013
As the Inuzuka and Aburame clans battle with his Preta Path and Konan respectively, Pain meets with Tsunade, who recognizes him as Yahiko. As Naruto learns of the village's situation, Human Path discovers his location and then kills Shizune, transmitting the intel to Pain who uses his gravity-manipulating Deva Path ability to completely destroy the village in frustration with Tsunade. In the newly formed crater in the heart of Konoha, Naruto appears with a small armada of toads following Sakura Haruno's cries for his return.
163"Explode! Sage Mode"
"Bakuhatsu! Sennin Mōdo" (爆発! 仙人モード)
June 3, 2010March 9, 2013
Naruto confronts Pain as his other five Paths reappear. Asura Path attacks Tsunade and Naruto destroys it, telling Tsunade to leave. She does so and reverts to her old self with Sakura. Naruto charges forward as the toads deal with Animal Path's summons. Naruto fights Preta Path with Frog Kumite and defeats it before speaking to Pain. He reveals that they were both Jiraiya's apprentices and how he only wants peace. Angered with his hypocrisy, Naruto throws a finally completed Rasen-Shuriken at the remaining Paths of Pain.
164"Danger! Sage Mode Limit Reached"
"Pinchi! Kieta Sennin Mōdo" (危機! 消えた仙人モード)
June 10, 2010March 9, 2013
Naruto successfully begins taking out Pain's bodies one after another, but when his Sage Mode reaches its limit, Pain attempts to take control of the battle. Naruto throws another Rasen-Shuriken but it's absorbed by a revived Preta Path. But Fusaku reveals that Naruto created two clones that are harvesting Natural Energy for him, Naruto summoning one of the clones to disperse and obtained the energy to resume Sage Mode. Naruto manages to kill the Naraka Path, just to get repelled by a recovered Pain who uses another Shinra Tensei on the toads. Naruto realizes he can't use taijutsu or ninjutsu on the remaining paths, so he will have to fight them using a genjutsu suggested by Fukasaku.
165"Nine-Tails, Captured!"
"Kyūbi Hokaku Kanryō" (九尾捕獲完了)
June 17, 2010March 16, 2013
As Hinata worries about Naruto, Inoichi and the others try to find the real Pain. Naruto continues to fight back the remaining paths, but is captured by Preta Path. It absorbs his Sage Mode chakra and is petrified due to the uncontrollable Nature Energy. Fukasaku then attempts to trap Pain in a Genjutsu, but is killed. Pain then impales several Chakra receivers into Naruto's body, immobilizing him to be manipulated by Nagato. Pain explains that the world peace Jiraiya envisioned can not be achieved due to hatred among the people, revealing his intent to use the tailed beasts' power to have every living know suffering and fear it. As he has Pain ask Naruto if he could think of another path to path, Nagato states that his ideal peace is almost in fruition.
166"Confessions"
"Kokuhaku" (告白)
June 24, 2010March 16, 2013
Hinata decides to come to Naruto's aid as he was about to manipulated by Nagato's Chakra receivers, finally admitting her love for Naruto as she fights a losing battle against Pain. But despite knowing may likely die, Hinata remains adamant before she is quickly defeated and seemingly stabbed by Pain. As Pain explains that the hate from losing loved ones is why there can never be peace in the current world, Naruto goes berserk as the Nine-Tails chakra begins to surface. Meanwhile, Konoha ninja start the search for Nagato.
167"Planetary Devastation"
"Chibaku Tensei" (地爆天星)
July 1, 2010March 16, 2013
Naruto enters his Four-Tailed form and attacks Pain, who manages to repel his attacks. Angered even further when Pain mentions Sasuke, Naruto continues his transformation into a Six-Tailed form. Pain decides to fall back from the village toward where Nagato is to trap Naruto with Planetary Devastation, a powerful jutsu that the Sage of Six Paths used to create the moon, to trap the Jinchuriki within a miniature moon in midair. But Naruto starts breaks free to Pain's shock, now in a monstrous eight-tailed state. Within his mind, Naruto succumbs to the Nine Tails telling him to embrace his hate and destroy everything. Naruto was about to remove the seal to completely release the Nine-Tails when he is stopped by the Fourth Hokage Minato Namikaze.
168"The Fourth Hokage"
"Yondaime Hokage" (四代目火影)
July 15, 2010March 16, 2013
Minato appears within Naruto's psyche, revealing himself to a chakra imprint of the actual Fourth Hokage as he takes Naruto to another part of his mind to discuss things away from the furious Nine Tails. It was there that Minato revealed himself as Naruto's father, making Naruto further conflicted on why his own father made him a jinchuriki. But Minato reveals he only sealed half of the Nine Tails into Naruto, revealing that the Nine-Tails's attack on the Hidden Leaf Village 16 years ago was Tobi's doing, theorizing that Pain may be a pawn of the masked ninja to Naruto's shock. Placing his faith that Naruto will find the answer to Pain's question, Minato restores the Nine Tails seal before fading away. Back to normal, and no means to renew his Sage Mode, Naruto confronts Pain and demands to meet Nagato himself. Pain refuses, resulting in a fight with Naruto stabbing himself with a Chakra Receiver to pinpoint Nagato's location. After using up his last Rasen Shuriken followed by a mass clone attack to force his opponent to exhaust his gravity manipulation, Naruto uses the 5-second window to land a Rasengan on Pain.
169"The Two Students"
"Futari no Deshi" (ふたりの弟子)
July 22, 2010[16]March 23, 2013
Naruto defeats Pain with his final Rasengan, removing his Chakra Receivers before heading to Nagato's location, having Katsuya tell the others not to follow as Sakura finishes healing Hinata. Naruto encounters Inoichi and Shikaku on the way, the latter honoring Naruto's request to stand down to Inoichi's dismay. Naruto finds Nagato and Konan, the former impaling him with a Chakra Rod to control him. But Naruto breaks free, stating his murderous intent as Konan gets between him and Nagato before the youth stopped himself. Naruto states Jiraiya's belief for a peaceful world with Nagato asking if he can still believe in Jiraiya's "peace" after all that has happened. Noticing Nagato and Konan are not like the other Akatsuki members, Naruto requests to hear their story before giving him his answer.
170"Big Adventure! The Quest for the Fourth Hokage's Legacy - Part 1"
"Daibōken! Yondaime no Isan o Sagase - Zenpen" (大冒険! 四代目の遺産を探せ・前編)
July 29, 2010March 23, 2013
Three years before Pain's attack on the Hidden Leaf, Naruto trains in preparation for the Chūnin Exam's final rounds when he hears Jiraiya speak of “the Fourth Hokage’s legacy". Using information from Guy, Naruto, Sakura and Team 10 head to the Honegami Grounds, where they are instructed by a disguised Guy to enter and complete the obstacle course and obtain the Secret Technique. Meanwhile Hidden Rain Ninja begin their pursuit.
171"Big Adventure! The Quest for the Fourth Hokage's Legacy - Part 2"
"Daibōken! Yondaime no Isan o Sagase - Kōhen" (大冒険! 四代目の遺産を探せ・後編)
July 29, 2010March 23, 2013
Naruto and the others face the oncoming challenges in order to find the Secret Technique and break the Fourth Hokage's record, but Naruto’s impulsive action leads the group into various troubles. They are attacked by the Rain Ninja, but unknown to them, are saved by Sasuke. They eventually find the scroll which reads: "There is no shortcut in the ninja way". The phrase that becomes Naruto's motto. The story ends as the final rounds of the Chūnin Exam begin the next day.
172"Meeting"
"Deai" (出逢い)
August 5, 2010March 23, 2013
Learning that Naruto will answer his question after learning how he and Konan ended up as they are, Nagato recalls his two moments of pain, the first of which being the night his Rinnegan activated upon seeing his parents accidentally killed by Leaf Ninja. He then tells Naruto about how he met Konan and Yahiko, all three of them having to resort to thievery to stay alive. After seeing Hanzo the Salamander battle the Three Sannin, they set out to find the three ninja so that they can be taught ninjutsu.
173"Origin of Pain"
"Pein Tanjō" (ペイン誕生)
August 12, 2010March 30, 2013
Nagato continues talking to Naruto and describes his second pain, how he and Konan helped Yahiko used what they learned from Jiraiya to create the Akatsuki to bring peace to Hidden Rain Village. But Hanzo deemed Yahiko's group a threat to his regime and allied with Danzo to kidnap Konan. Hanzo orders Nagato to kill Yahiko if he wants her to live and Yahiko sacrfices himself for Konan's sake, horrifying Nagato and forcing him into the crippled state and state of mind he is in today.
174"Tale of Naruto Uzumaki"
"Uzumaki Naruto Monogatari" (うずまきナルト物語)
August 19, 2010March 30, 2013
With Nagato's story done, Naruto answers that he still cannot forgive him but will not abandon their sensei's legacy and will keep striving for peace no matter what pain he is put through. Nagato reflects on Naruto's words, thinking back to how inspired the lead character in Jiraiya's story who Naruto was named after. This causes Nagato to decide to put his faith in Naruto as he perform a technique that will revive all those that he killed in the Hidden Leaf with Konan considered on the consequences of its use.
175"Hero of the Hidden Leaf"
"Konoha no Eiyū" (木ノ葉の英雄)
August 26, 2010March 30, 2013
Nagato finishes reviving everyone he had killed and dies due to running out of chakra. He entrusts his dreams to Naruto and Konan likewise decides to believe in him. After retrieving Nagato and Yahiko's bodies, she gives Naruto a bouquet of flowers symbolizing the hope Naruto represents. After erecting a memorial for Jiraiya, Naruto returns to the village and is, after years of pain and isolation, finally heralded as a hero.

Season 9 (2010–11)

No. Title Original air date English air date
176"Rookie Instructor Iruka"
"Shinmai Kyōshi Iruka" (新米教師イルカ)
September 2, 2010March 30, 2013
Iruka has just become Naruto Uzumaki's Academy homeroom teacher. Another teacher advises Iruka to not mistreat his students so that they will not cause trouble. But Naruto still causes mischief, as he is pained by his teacher's words to his class bullies to leave him alone and just ignore him. Lastly, Naruto discovers that Sasuke Uchiha is the only survivor of the Uchiha clan.
177"Iruka's Ordeal"
"Iruka no Shiren" (イルカの試練)
September 9, 2010April 6, 2013
Upset after being rejected by a group of students, Naruto dresses up as a spirit to scare them, only to be scolded by Iruka later. Naruto gets angry and claims he will never return to the Academy again, running away from a very confused Iruka. Afterward, Naruto is tricked into going into the forest to retrieve a souvenir from a recent battle by the kids he scared. In return, they falsely promise to accept him into their group, hoping Naruto will be killed by the enemy still lurking out there.
178"Iruka's Decision"
"Iruka no Ketsui" (イルカの決意)
September 16, 2010April 6, 2013
Naruto runs into three female ninja from the Hidden Waterfall Village that want information on the Leaf Village's border patrol that Naruto had discovered earlier on. The ninja chase after Naruto and encounter Iruka. Iruka tries to protect Naruto as best he can, but is rescued by Kakashi Hatake. Iruka reconciles with Naruto. Back in the present Leaf Village, Yamato is informed by Shikaku that Naruto had defeated Pain. An ANBU member then tells Shikaku that he is expected at a very important meeting.
179"Kakashi Hatake, The Jonin in Charge"
"Tantō Jōnin Hatake Kakashi" (担当上忍はたけカカシ)
September 30, 2010April 6, 2013
Watching Naruto and Sakura Haruno help out in the effort to rebuild their home, Kakashi has a flashback of when Hiruzen briefed him that he would be assigned them and Sasuke, accompanying him to Naruto's apartment where they find the long-expired milk which the boy drank before meeting up with his classmates on their last day of Ninja Academy and team assignments. Kakashi observes Team 7 from the behind the scenes, from Naruto's attempt to get close to Sakura to being outmatched by Sasuke when he attempted to attack him for hurting Sakura's feelings. It then goes back to the present as Kakashi notes that taking down the now rogue ninja Sasuke is his task to bear.
180"Inari's Courage Put to the Test"
"Inari, Tamesareru Yūki" (イナリ、試される勇気)
October 7, 2010April 6, 2013
Years ago, after Team 7 completed their first mission and bid good bye to Tazuna and his grandson Inari, Naruto runs back to pick up a ramen coupon he left behind with Sasuke chasing after him. Meanwhile, Inari finds the coupon and runs off to find Naruto before he runs into bullies as they are all captured by Gatō's subordinates who intend to renew their criminal empire once the ninja have left. The boys are able to escape from the hideout, but the kidnappers follow with Inari luring them away so the boys can reach the village. Luckily, Naruto and Sasuke find signs of the struggle and save Inari at the last second while Gatō's subordinates were all captured, though Inari lost the coupon during the chaos. In the present following Nagato's defeat, Naruto and Sakura see Tazuna and an older Inari as they and Inari's former bullies are aiding in the rebuilding the Hidden Leaf Village.
181"Naruto's School of Revenge"
"Naruto, Adauchi Shinanjuku" (ナルト、仇討ち指南塾)
October 14, 2010April 13, 2013
In a flashback of Naruto and Sakura's, Team 7 is on a mission to take an ostrich called Mr. Ostrich to his home. They arrive at a village where they see a swordsman named Tsukado who has a vendetta to carry on a man named Katazu who killed his distant relative Shikazo. Tsukado fails to defeat him so Naruto decides to teach him unusual revenge lessons. Katazu has then took his brother's identity and attracted Shikazo's pursuers while Kageki and his family went into hiding. Tsukado decides not to kill him and ends their years of fighting though Kanabun wants them to keep fighting. The swordsmen, Team 7 and Mr. Ostrich chase the Kanabun Gang out of town.
182"Gaara's Bond"
"Gaara 'Kizuna'" (我愛羅『絆』)
October 21, 2010April 13, 2013
After hearing the news about Akatsuki's attack on the Hidden Leaf Village, Gaara worries about Naruto's well-being. He remembers a time in the past where he and two Sand ninja meet up Team 7 to deal with bandits as part of an alliance between their villages, though Naruto and the others were not eager to trust Gaara. But when Gaara is revealed to be targeted by those in the Hidden Sand who still consider him a threat as a Jinchuriki despite his change of outlook, Naruto was the first to aid him with Gaara's teammates following.
183"Naruto: Outbreak"
"Naruto Autobureiku" (ナルト・アウトブレイク)
October 28, 2010April 13, 2013
Chōji says to Sakura that "Fools never catch a cold", which leads Sakura to have a flashback of being sneezed on by Naruto during Tsunade's first days as Hokage. When Sakura sees Tsunade at her office, she collapses to which Tsunade claims Sakura has an illness known as a chakra virus. It was an illness long ago in another village that would turn chakra into a terrible flu and Naruto recently went to that village for a mission. Tsunade, not wanting to cause a panic, orders Shizune and a team of medical ninja to capture Naruto and later recruits Choji, Kiba, and Shino to assist. Tsunade eventually captures Naruto when he attempted to hide in Sasuke's hospital room, only for it be revealed that Naruto did not have the chakra virus and only sneezed due to pepper he had in his pocket with Sakura having an allergic reaction. Following Naruto's release as he demands an apology from Tsunade, she refuses of admit her mistake by claiming the events as an "emergency drill".
184"Deploy! Team Tenten"
"Shutsugeki! Tenten-han" (出撃! テンテン班)
November 4, 2010April 13, 2013
Tenten and Neji Hyūga arrive at a Konoha Tool Research Lab for more tools due the weakened military power after Pain's invasion. Might Guy has Naruto join Team Guy on a mission with Rock Lee in the hospital. For the mission, Guy assigns Tenten as captain of the team. Team Tenten arrives at the lab and ask the tool maker, Iou for more tools. They all run outside to see two ninja named Gameru and Kusune who demand more tools from Iou who refuses. Naruto and Neji decide to fight them and Gameru and Kusane summon two prototype tools of Iou's, Dako and Tsuru-Kame. Iou's apprentice, Shoseki confesses that he sold them the tools. With Naruto and Neji struggling with the two ninja, Iou has Tenten use his latest invention, Jidanda.
185"Animal District"
"Animaru Bangaichi" (アニマル番外地)
November 11, 2010April 20, 2013
Condor, an ostrich previously captured by Team 7, remembers being caught with three other animals by Kotetsu, Rock Lee, Naruto and Shino in the "Ground 0" of the Forest of Death, which became a prohibited nature reserve. After locating the ostrich, Shino tries to capture it but his insects are eaten by carnivorous plants. Condor then runs away, whilst pursued by Rock Lee who is attacked by a kangaroo boxer. Condor then turns back and attacks Naruto and Kotetsu using Taijutsu. The team retreats after taking into account the intelligence and Ninja capabilities of the animals. Condor then attacks with two new companions: an anteater and a baby kangaroo boxing from his pocket, forming the "four ninja animals." And as Kotetsu is about to be killed, Izumo arrives and saves him. The Konoha ninjas are finally able to overwhelm the animals.
186"Ah, the Medicine of Youth"
"Aa, Seishun no Kanpōgan" (ああ、青春の漢方丸)
November 18, 2010April 27, 2013
Back before Rock Lee had his surgery, Naruto, after donning the suit given to him by Guy, set out on a mission with Sakura and Ino to obtain a special flower which was a necessary ingredient for Lee's medicine. When Naruto picked one of the flowers, however, he had to face a strange technique that had taken on the form of Gaara.
187"Gutsy Master and Student: The Training"
"Dokonjō Shitei Shugyōhen" (ド根性師弟修業編)
November 25, 2010May 4, 2013
During the 3 year time period in which Naruto was training under Jiraiya, the latter decided that it was time for Naruto to learn how to repel genjutsu. During this training session, the two traveled to a village which Jiraiya had previously been associated with, but they discovered that something dark was amiss.
188"Record of the Ninja Gutsy Master and Student"
"Dokonjō Shitei Ninpūroku" (ド根性師弟忍風録)
November 25, 2010May 11, 2013
After having discovered that the village was under the control of rebels from the Hidden Rain Village, led by Hanzo's right hand man, Naruto and Jiraiya decided to take action to help save the women and children taken hostage and free the village from the Rain's tyrannical control.
189"Sasuke's Paw Encyclopedia"
"Sasuke no Nikukyū Taizen" (サスケの肉球大全)
December 2, 2010May 18, 2013
Granny Cat requests that Sasuke and Team 7 collect the last cat paw print necessary to complete the "Paw Encyclopedia."
190"Naruto and the Old Soldier"
"Naruto to Rōhei" (ナルトと老兵)
December 9, 2010May 25, 2013
Naruto, two jonin and an elder known as "the Eternal Genin" set off to a mission to patrol the border of the Land of Fire following Orochimaru's attack. After some days with no incidents, a group of enemy ninjas cross the borders. The Eternal Genin proves to be a brave ninja and remembering the lessons he learned with the 2nd and 3rd hokages, sees the similarities between Naruto and his father.
191"Kakashi Love Song"
"Kakashi Koiuta" (カカシ恋歌)
December 16, 2010June 1, 2013
A spy, Hanare, from the Hidden Lock Village (Land of Key) is caught by ANBU pretending to be a musician. She is interrogated. However, the interrogation proves unsuccessful. Slowly, her past is revealed and so is her relationship with Kakashi. Team 7 spy on the two as they go around town, under the impression that the two are dating. After The Lock Village keeps a Leaf Village ninja hostage, they exchange Hanare for the ninja. It is then revealed that Hanare has a special ability, causing a large chase to occur. In the end, Kakashi lets Hanare free. The musician seen at the beginning entertaining Konoha ninja reminds Kakashi of Hanare which prompts the flashback.
192"Neji Chronicles"
"Neji Gaiden" (ネジ外伝)
December 23, 2010June 8, 2013
Konohamaru's team asks Neji to talk about Naruto's heroism. Instead, Neji tells them about an incident during the Chunin exams three years prior. While Orochimaru attacked Konoha, two rogue ninja take advantage of the commotion and kidnap Hinata. Neji, Tenten, Kiba, and Akamaru rush out to save her. They're in trouble until Hiashi shows up and saves them, telling Neji that he's the beloved memory of Hiashi's younger brother. Neji realizes Naruto's speech about destiny was right; he isn't just a slave to the clan name. Konohamaru's team complains that Naruto wasn't in the story at all, and Neji cryptically answers that Naruto was the most important part.
193"The Man Who Died Twice"
"Nido Shinda Otoko" (二度死んだ男)
January 6, 2011June 15, 2013
Naruto finds a photo of a spirit he met in his younger years of being a genin. While on his way home, Naruto had come across a tag labeled "Kisuke" stuck to a rock, which he tears off without thinking. That night, Naruto is surprised to find a ghost standing near his bed. He doesn't know how he got there. When they uncover his past, Kisuke talks about a spy in the village that could be helping outside forces to attack the Hidden Leaf Village. Naruto helps Kisuke to tell the truth about the spy within the village.
194"The Worst Three-Legged Race"
"Saiaku no Nininsankyaku" (最悪の二人三脚)
January 13, 2011June 22, 2013
Naruto and Sakura remember a time when they were on a mission to retrieve a stolen treasure from thieves as Team 7. One of the thieves uses a web-like jutsu which results in Naruto and Sasuke to be stuck together during their escape while Sakura gets captured. Naruto and Sasuke decide to rescue Sakura, but have problems working together. They eventually manage to defeat the thieves and retrieve the treasure by working together even without having the ability to perform seals with their hands.
195"Team 10's Teamwork"
"Renkei, Daijuppan" (連携、第十班)
January 20, 2011June 29, 2013
Shikamaru has a flashback of when Team 10 was working with Team 7 to save a hostage taken by bandits, who were wreaking havok in a village. They proceed to the bandits' hideout with the help of Tofu, an ex-bandit member. However, Tofu gets captured and turns out to be really working for Baji, the bandits' leader. The genins successfully bypass the bandits' fortress, and Shikamaru agrees to exchange himself for Tofu. But Shikamaru finds that he is unable to communicate his plan to the rest of the team as his voice gets muted by Baji.
196"Drive Towards Darkness"
"Yami e no Shissō" (闇への疾走)
January 27, 2011July 6, 2013
Sasuke has a flashback while traveling to Konoha with his team, Taka. He once saved a girl named Naho not knowing that she's a relative of the Feudal Lord. Meanwhile, Naruto and Sakura are sent on a mission to accompany Naho and act as her bodyguards while Kakashi and Sasuke are sent to discover the reason why internationally wanted bandits have entered their border. Kakashi and Sasuke later find out that the bandits intend to abduct Naho. Naruto and Sakura are defeated by the bandits and are taken hostage. Sasuke finds them first and proceeds to defeat the leader and mercilessly punches him because of his jealousy for Naruto's growing power. A cut to the present reveals Naruto contemplating on his promise to have Sasuke return to the village.

Season 10 (2011)

No. Title Original air date English air date
197"The Sixth Hokage Danzo"
"Rokudaime Hokage Danzō" (六代目火影ダンゾウ)
February 10, 2011July 13, 2013
The Hidden Cloud Village ninja group consisting of Samui, Karui and Omoi reach the Hidden Leaf Village with a letter assigned for the Hokage from their Raikage, Tsunade still in a coma while Danzo had been appointed as acting Hokage by the Land of Fire's feudal lord. Naruto Uzumaki and Sakura Haruno later learned that Danzo has labeled their former teammate Sasuke Uchiha as a Rogue Ninja to be killed on sight, the two seeking out Sai whom Danzo had summoned his mission of tracking down Kabuto to keep tabs on Naruto. After Sai explains that he physically unable to tell Naruto and Sakura anything he knows about Danzo due to a curse mark, the three are confronted by Karui and Omoi who demand intel on Sasuke so they avenge their mentor Killer Bee while revealing their Raikage got Danzo's permission for them to kill him. When the two also revealed that Sasuke is in the Akatsuki, Naruto realizes that Bee is a Jinchuriki and gives Karui and Omoi hope by revealing what he knows of the Akatsuki targeting jinchuriki. He then offers to go with the two Cloud Ninja to tell them anything else they need to know. Meanwhile, Sasuke and team Taka are intercepted by Tobi, who reveals that Bee tricked them into believing they captured him with one of Gyuki's tentacles. Tobi also reveals the village's recent destruction by Nagato and Naruto's increased abilities, revealing Danzo as the new Hokage and that he is attending a Five Kage Summit called as a result of both Sasuke and Nagato's attacks.
198"Five Kage Summit's Eve"
"Gokage Kaidan Zen'ya" (五影会談前夜)
February 10, 2011July 20, 2013
After being informed of the turn of events in the Hidden Leaf, Sasuke decides to assassinate Danzo with White Zetsu splitting off from the part of his body holding Black Zetsu to guide team Taka to the site of the Five Kage Summit. The former deeming Sasuke a possible replacement for Nagato's role in their plan once under their full control, Tobi and Black Zetsu discuss Nagato's unexpected betrayal and that Naruto's actions have now forced their hand to prematurely hasten their plan. Meanwhile, as Danzo makes preparations for the summit while assigning one of his followers to eliminate Kabuto and acquire his human experiment research, Karui interrogates Naruto about everything he knows on Sasuke. But Naruto refuses to sell Sasuke out and instead tells Karui to take her anger out on him instead, with Sai and Omoi eventually intervening before Samui arrives to pick up her wards to meet up with the Raikage with the intel their got. Later, while having Sai tend to his injuries so not to make Sakura worry, Naruto tells Kakashi Hatake and Yamato that he intends to convince the Raikage to forgive Sasuke. When the two refuse to allow it, Naruto reveals his encounter with the chakra imprint of Minato. He tells them what the Fourth Hokage told him about the Nine Tails incident caused by Tobi which Kakashi speculates to be possibly the First Hokage's nemesis Madara Uchiha. When Naruto also revealed that Minato professed his belief in him, Kakashi changes his mind as he and a reluctant Yamato agree to escort Naruto to the Five Kage Summit.
199"Enter the Five Kage!"
"Gokage Tōjō!" (五影登場!)
February 17, 2011July 27, 2013
The five Kage depart from their villages, each one accompanied by two bodyguards, and Danzo is attacked by a group of assassins. He uncovers his Sharingan and wipes out all his attackers effortlessly while Kakashi, Yamato and Naruto depart, tailing Samui's team. White Zetsu guides Taka to the Five Kage Summit in the Land of Iron, a neutral snowy nation defended by samurai. Naruto, Kakashi and Yamato confront the Raikage and Naruto begins to ask him to pardon Sasuke.
200"Naruto's Plea"
"Naruto no Tangan" (ナルトの嘆願)
February 24, 2011August 3, 2013
Naruto tries to convince the Fourth Raikage Ay to stop the order of execution on Sasuke Uchiha, adamant to the point of falling on his knees as he does not want either his people or those of the Hidden Cloud to kill each other in a cycle of hatred. But Ay scolds Naruto for being foolishly naïve, adding that he intends to convince the other Kage to condemn the Akatsuki and all associates as criminals. Later, after White Zetsu points out Danzo to Sasuke, the Kage summit commences with Gaara explaining that the Akatsuki having targeting Jinchuriki and that he was the only one who requested aid as Onoki chides the younger Kage since any news of lost tailed beast would be a sign of weakness and that it would take the Akatsuki a long time to create a stable Jinchuriki. When Danzo points out that there are exceptions to controlling tailed beasts in short time like Killer Bee and Mei Terumi's predecessor Yagura Karatachi, Ay interrupts the acting Hokage while explaining that he set up the meeting to see who he can trust as his village is the only one where none of the Akatsuki members have originated from. Furthermore, Mei reluctantly reveals her people assumed Yagura was long compromised, Gaara is astonished to learn that the Akatsuki have been employed as mercenaries by the ninja villages in the past with the Hidden Sand's collaboration with Orochimaru being such an example as Ay assumes Danzo had a role in it. After Onoki justifies hiring the Akatsuki to be the result of the Hidden Cloud's own actions to gain further power, Danzo finishes his earlier statement that his sources have told him the Akatsuki is led by Madara Uchiha despite the man having died long ago. It was at this time that the Five Kage Summit mediator Mifune suggests that the Kage to establish the world's first Shinobi Alliance with Danzo as its leader.
201"Painful Decision"
"Kujū no Ketsudan" (苦渋の決断)
March 3, 2011August 10, 2013
In Konoha, Sai confronts Sakura over how Naruto's persistent of bringing back Sasuke is because he has always been in love with her and wants to honor his promise to her. Realizing she's inflicted pain upon Naruto, Sakura departs to speak with him as Shikamaru attempted to get her blessing to kill Sasuke to prevent a possible war between their village and the Hidden Cloud. At the Summit, Ay is livid over Mifune suggesting Danzo to lead the Shinobi Alliance despite the samurai stating legitimate reasons for his impartial decision. But Mei Terumi's bodyguard Ao, having acquired a Byakugan years ago, discovers that Danzo implanted Shisui Uchiha's Sharingan in place of his right eye and accuses the acting Hokage of manipulating Mifune's decision to Ay's rage. At that moment, White Zetsu appears and reveals Sasuke's presence in the submit before Ay grabbed him. Meanwhile, Naruto is confronted by Tobi.
202"Racing Lightning"
"Hashiru Ikazuchi" (疾走る雷)
March 10, 2011August 17, 2013
Yamato and Kakashi restrain Tobi, who insists he merely intends to speak with Naruto out of a newfound interest in the youth and agrees to tell him about Sasuke by first explaining Itachi. At the Summit, after seemingly killing White Zetsu by accident, Ay and his bodyguards leave to intercept Sasuke as Danzo justifies his action of influencing Mifune are a necessary to unify the Shinobi Nations which Onoki calls a futile pipe dream. Gaara questions the Kage for compromising their moralities before following after the Raikage, joined by his siblings alongside Onoki's granddaughter Kurotsuchi. At the same time, a fearful Karin and the rest of Taka noting the change in their leader's approach, Sasuke mercilessly dispatches the samurai before Ay arrives. Jugo willingly enters his Cure Mark form as he and Suigetsu fend the Raikage and Darui while Sasuke takes out Cee with a genjutsu so Karin can locate Danzo undetected. But Ay defeats Jugo before engaging Sasuke.
203"Sasuke's Ninja Way"
"Sasuke no Nindō" (サスケの忍道)
March 17, 2011August 24, 2013
Having revealed the truth of Itachi and the Uchiha Massacre to Naruto, Kakashi, and Yamato, Tobi chides Kakashi's notion that Sasuke would simply return to the Hidden Leaf as he reminds them that Sasuke is a hate-filled avenger. Tobi tells of how the Sage of Six Paths had two sons and entrusted the younger brother who valued love and friendship with his legacy, causing the power-obsessed older brother to be consumed in enough hate to wage a war that continued through their descendants: The Uchiha and the Senju from which the First Hokage was born into. Tobi explains that Sasuke is the sole heir to the Uchiha's Curse of Hatred and that Naruto has inherited the Senju Clan's Will of Fire, explaining the two are bound to fight each other soon enough before vanishing while cryptically hinting his intent to become "complete". At the Kage Summit, with Suigetsu and Jugo removed from the fight, Sasuke battles Ay while Karin locates Danzo with his sensor ninja Fu Yamanaka and Ao sensing it. Sasuke displays his ability to manifest parts of his Susano'o while manipulating his Amaterasu flames to take out Ay's arm, the Raikage saved from being fully incinerated by Gaara's intervention as he attempted to reason with him. But Gaara is forced to launch a combined assault against Sasuke with Kankuro, Temari and Darui, only for their attacks to be blocked Sasuke's fully manifested Susano'o.
204"Power of the Five Kage"
"Gokage no Chikara" (五影の実力)
March 24, 2011August 31, 2013
Having faked his abduction by Sasuke, Killer Bee bided his time before emerging from the lake and confiding to the Eight Tails his intent to see the outside world and learn Enka from a man named Kin. Meanwhile, as Kakashi tells Naruto to keep what they learned of the Uchiha Massacre to himself until they know for full details, Sasuke uses his Susanoo to destroy the pillars and cause a cave in. Leaving Suigestu and Jugo behind, the former getting free in the chaos while the latter absorbs a corpse to restore himself, Sasuke has Karin take him to the summit room and attempts to go after a fleeing Danzo who Ao is pursuing. But Mei decides to fight Sasuke, revealing her three Chakra Natures and two Kekkei Genkai while overwhelming the injured Sasuke. Before she can finish him off once trapping him in a room to be subjected to her corrosive mist, Sasuke is saved by the spore clones that White Zetsu secretly laced on the Kage and bodyguards. However, Sasuke finds himself at the receiving end of Onoki's Dust Style attack and appeared to had been atomized by the time Ay and Gaara arrive. But Sasuke is revealed to have been saved at the last moment by Tobi, the masked ninja introducing himself to the present Kage as Madara while asking them for a reprieve so he can explain his ultimate goal: Project Tsuki no Me.
205"Declaration of War"
"Sensenfukoku" (宣戦布告)
March 31, 2011September 7, 2013
After sending Sasuke and Karin to another plane for the former's wounds to be tended too, Tobi explains his intention to unite everyone as one. Revealing he used Nagato's Rinnegan eyes to translate Uchiha stone tablet kept in the Naka Shrine, Tobi tells the Kage how the Sage of the Six Paths was once the Jinchuriki of a primordial monster called the Ten-Tails: The original form of the nine Tailed Beasts. Tobi reveals that the Sage, fearing the Ten-Tails would resume its rampage after his death, sealed the monster's body in what became the moon while its extracted Chakra was divided and given life as the nine Tailed Beasts. Tobi then reveals the Akatsuki's purpose is to gather the Tailed Beasts so he can revive the Ten-Tails and become its jinchuriki as part of his plan to take over the world by casting an Infinite Tsukuyomi to subjugate everyone to his will, revealing Killer Bee's faked capture to Ay. When the Kage refuse to hand over Killer Bee and Naruto, Tobi openly declares the Fourth Great Ninja War on them before leaving. Noting that Danzo is finished once the everyone at the Hidden Leaf learned of his conduct, with Mifune offering his forces while Mei's bodyguard Chojuro provides some intel on Kisame, the Kage proceed to form the first Shinobi Alliance while agreeing that it would be in their best interests to find Bee and place him and Naruto somewhere secluded. Meanwhile, deciding to see for himself if Sasuke truly has taken a dark path, Naruto finds Sakura with Kiba, Lee and Sai as she needs to talk to him.
206"Sakura's Feelings"
"Sakura no Omoi" (サクラの想い)
April 7, 2011September 14, 2013
Sakura attempts to release Naruto from his promise to her in retrieving Sasuke by claiming to love him and has given up on their former teammate. But Naruto sees through the lie as she leaves with Kiba, Lee and Sai to hunt down Sasuke. At the same time, as Mifune deemed him no longer a risk as Killer Bee is alive, Ay is elected leader of First Shinobi Alliance and leaves to find and discipline his brother while the other Kage proceed to meet up with their respective feudal lords to inform them of the change of events. Meanwhile, Killer Bee meets with Kin and proceeds to learn Enka when they are approached by Kisame and a fight soon breaks out. But Samehada begins draining Bee's chakra substantially and grows much larger while Kisame takes this time to formally introduce himself to Kin and Bee.
207"The Tailed Beast vs. The Tailless Tailed Beast"
"Bijū VS O no nai Bijū" (尾獣VS尾のない尾獣)
April 14, 2011September 21, 2013
With Ao in pursuit, Fu acts on Danzo's orders to steal back the Byakugan by any means necessary. With a Mind Transfer trap that the Hidden Mist ninja falls for with his mind becoming trapped in a puppet, Fu possesses Ao's body and attempts suicide by decapitation when stabbing the Byakugan out is impossible. But Mei and Chojuro intervene and rescue Ao, with Fu forced to cancel the jutsu and return to his body. Meanwhile, in a display of his skill as the Tailless Tailed Best, Kisame fuses with Samehada and traps Bee inside of a Water Dome. While Kisame overpowers Bee in his Jinchuriki state before returning to his usual form, he is about to slice Bee's legs off when Samehada intervenes, as it became become fond enough Bee's chakra to heal the Jinchuriki against its user's wishes. Ay arrives at that time and helps a fully healed Bee decapitate Kisame with a combo attack before proceeding to discipline his brother.
208"As One's Friend"
"Tomo to shite" (親友として)
April 21, 2011September 28, 2013
As Jugo and Suigetsu are caught by the samurai, Naruto is confronted by Sai's ink clone and learn about both his peers' agreement about Sasuke and that Sakura intends to personally kill him to free Naruto of the burden she placed on him. The Sand Siblings arrive at that time and inform Kakashi of the events of the Kage Summit, with Kakashi to relay the upcoming war to his village while Gaara tells Naruto that he must consider the harsh truth about Sasuke and consider what "friendship" means to him. Meanwhile, revealed to have met the man during the Uchiha Massacre, Tobi intercepts Danzo who has Fu and his other bodyguard Torune Aburame hold him off while he undoes the seal on his right arm. While Torune manages to inflict Tobi's right arm with his flesh-eating nano-insects, the masked ninja uses his Transportation Jutsu to remove Danzo's bodyguards from the field while ripping off what is revealed to be a prosthetic limb. Tobi then brings a fully healed Sasuke and Karin before Danzo, who finishes unsealing his arm at that point and reveals it to be covered in multiple Sharingan, intending to add the eyes of the two Uchiha to it.
209"Danzo's Right Arm"
"Danzō no Migiude" (ダンゾウの右腕)
April 28, 2011October 5, 2013
Kakashi requests Sai's clone to take him to Sakura to stop her from fighting Sasuke, telling Yamato to take Naruto back to the village while sending his ninja hounds ahead of them with information about the Five Kage Summit. But Naruto collapses from a panic attack over the events of learning what Sasuke has become and the prospect of even his friends wanting to kill Sasuke. Meanwhile, furious that Danzo assumes that he learned the truth of the Uchiha massacre from Itachi while deeming him truly a traitor, Sasuke uses his Susano'o to crush Danzo to death. However, Danzo appears to have survived unscathed, and the two begin to battle. Even Amaterasu is ineffective, and Danzo keeps coming back up after what should be a killing blow, due to a mysterious jutsu that is neither a cloning jutsu nor a genjutsu. As Karin notices one of the Sharingan on Danzo's arm close after being fatally cut down, Sasuke inflicts Danzo with a genjutsu in Itachi's image.
210"The Forbidden Visual Jutsu"
"Kinjirareta Dōjutsu" (禁じられた瞳術)
May 5, 2011October 12, 2013
Sasuke places Danzo under genjutsu to kill him from behind, only to fall victim to the activation of a paralyzing curse mark placed on him earlier in the fight with Danzo insulting Itachi's act of sparing Sasuke while preparing to finish him off. But Sasuke's memories of Itachi allow him to cancel the curse and evolve his Susano'o as the fight soon recommences, Danzo's arm revealed to had been infused with the cells of Hashirama Senju by Orochimaru to use the Sharingan. At that time, Tobi deduces that Danzo is using the Uchiha Clan's forbidden jutsu Izanagi, which alters enough of the user's reality to avert death. Karin realizes the price for the jutsu is sacrificing a Sharingan for each use, realizing the justu's connection to the eyes on Danzo's right arm each permanently closing within 60 seconds of activation. The fierce fight between Sasuke and Danzo soon becomes one of stamina and will, Sasuke revealing he knew of Danzo's trick and that the latter only has a few Sharingan left to continue Izanagi.
211"Danzo Shimura"
"Shimura Danzō" (志村ダンゾウ)
May 12, 2011October 19, 2013
Sasuke and Danzo's fight comes to an end when they stabbed each other with their blades, Danzo learning too late that Sasuke used his genjutsu to trick the old man in assuming he still have one more Sharingan to sacrifice for an Izanagi. Karin proceeds to heal Sasuke's injuries as a gravely injured Danzo to forced to rip off his right arm as he lost control over Hashirama's cells, the old man forced to grab the girl once regaining use of Shisui's sharingan to use as a hostage. Unbothered by Karin's peril as she is now a useless burden to him, Sasuke shoots his Chidori through her to fatally wound Danzo with the old man attempting to flee before being intercepted by Tobi as the mask ninja intends to take Shisui's sharingan. Danzo, remembering the lesson he learned when the Second Hokage sacrificed himself, uses the last of his strength to activate a sealing jutsu to trap two Sharingan users within his corpse. In his final moments as Sasuke and Tobi escaped the jutsu's radius, Danzo recalls how he never caught up to Hiruzen while lamenting of not becoming a Hokage.
212"Sakura's Resolve"
"Sakura no Kakugo" (サクラの覚悟)
May 19, 2011October 19, 2013
As her group draw near to Sasuke's location, Sakura was about to pelt her companions with sleeping gas when Sai stopped her as he figured out her plan while revealing his own intent to stop them. Sakura uses the ensuing battle as a distraction to knock them out before moving forward with her plan to kill Sasuke alone, reminiscing about her history with Sasuke and failure to recognize his transition into who he is now. Back on the bridge, once Danzo's sealing jutsu ended, Tobi takes the old man's corpse so he can extract Shisui's Sharingan while advising Sasuke to finish off Karin as she would mostly likely become detrimental to them both. An injured Karin, recalling first meeting Sasuke in the Forest of Death during the Chunin Exams, finds herself about to be killed by him when Sakura arrives. Sasuke stays his hand as Sakura claims to have abandoned the Leaf Village to be by his side.
213"Lost Bonds"
"Ushinawareta Kizuna" (失われた絆)
May 26, 2011October 26, 2013
Naruto wakes up from dreaming of his fight against Sasuke, finding himself under Yamato's care while learning Kakashi is going after Sakura. With Yamato refusing to let him go after his teammates while told they are returning to the Hidden Leaf, Naruto goes back to bed and uses a Shadow Clone to cover his escape. During that time, Naruto reminisces his history with Sasuke in wanting to be acknowledged by his rival while failing to truly understand Sasuke's pain of losing everyone he loved until Jiraiya's death along with everyone convincing him that Sasuke is a lost cause. While using Sage Mode to track Kakashi, thinking back to Jiraiya's ideals of understanding others and Gaara advising him on what he should do as Sasuke's friend, Naruto believe seeing Sasuke will allow him to decide his next course of action.
214"The Burden"
"Seōbeki Omoni" (背負うべき重荷)
June 2, 2011November 2, 2013
As Kakashi finds Sai and others while heading towards her, Sakura finds herself being tested by Sasuke when he reveals his new ambition is to slaughter everyone in the Hidden Leaf Village and requests proof of her loyalty to him by killing Karin. Sakura attempts to carry out the deed when Karin indirectly reveals Sasuke is about to kill her. But Kakashi intervenes with a slight advantage as Sasuke begins to suffer the blindness from using the Mangekyō Sharingan. Sakura, spiriting Karin to safety to heal, attempts to attack Sasuke from behind with a poisoned kunai. But Sakura's last second hesitation enables the blind Sasuke to grab the weapon from her, the girl only saved from certain death when Naruto takes the stab meant for her.
215"Two Fates"
"Shukumei no Futari" (宿命のふたり)
June 9, 2011November 9, 2013
Naruto confronts Sasuke and berates him for attacking their teammate, only for Sasuke scoffs that he is no longer a part of Team 7 while stating his goal destroying the Leaf Village as his way to absolve the Uchiha of all the wrongdoings that befell them. Kakashi realizes that the repeated hatred coursing through the Uchiha's history has made Sasuke what he is now. He resolves to take care of Sasuke on his own, Naruto deducing his intentions and uses his clones to restrain him while runs at Sasuke with his Rasengan. The two clash in a manner similar to what occurred at the Final Valley, the two ending up in a metaphysical plain where Naruto reveals to Sasuke that, while he used to be alone, he and Iruka pulled him from the brink. He was hesitant to approach Sasuke because he was jealous of his superior abilities, but he bonded with him all the same.
216"High-Level Shinobi"
"Ichiryū no Shinobi" (一流の忍)
June 16, 2011November 16, 2013
A few flashbacks occur showing the friendships and competitions that Naruto and Sasuke had over the years before their metaphysical discussion comes to an end as Tobi and White Zetsu arrive. Reminding Sasuke of what he told him years ago that high-level shinobi can read each other through their fists, Naruto tells Sasuke that he is prepared to die in their final battle. This causes Sasuke to tell Naruto that he will never change and that he would eventually destroy the Hidden Leaf village, before being spirited away by Tobi. Naruto suddenly falls ill moments later from Sakura’s poisoned kunai, but she heals him by administering the antidote. Meanwhile, to prevent further risk of blindness, Sasuke decides have Itachi's eyes transplanted into him.
217"The Infiltrator"
"Sennyūsha" (潜入者)
June 23, 2011November 23, 2013
After Naruto is administered the antidote, and Yamato's brief appearance in berating Naruto for getting him in trouble with the innkeeper, he, Sakura, and Kakashi take Karin with them to return to their village while retrieving Sai, Kiba, and Lee who were still out from Sakura's sleep gas. It was then that they run into Anbu from the Foundation, confirming Danzo's death and leaving the organization's fate to the next Hokage which may be Kakashi. Ay and his escort return to the Hidden Cloud Village and hold a council with the Land of Lightning's feudal lord over the events of the Five Kage Summit, gaining their lord's approval while requesting that he meet with the other Feudal Lords. Meanwhile, acting on Tobi's plan to infiltrate the Hidden Cloud, it is revealed that Kisame had hidden himself within Samehada while the "Kisame" that Ay and Bee killed was actually a White Zetsu clone in disguise.
218"The Five Great Nations Mobilize"
"Ugokidasu Taikoku" (動き出す大国)
June 30, 2011November 30, 2013
The Feudal Lords agree to formally ratify the Allied Shinobi Forces during a limited televised conference, sending their messengers to the ninja as the Gaara, Mei, and Onoki returned to their villages. Gaara proceeds to hold a meeting among the Hidden Sand Elders to explain what happened at the Five Kage summit and the threat that the Akatsuki now pose to the world, learning of Danzo's death through one of the ninja dogs that Kakashi is sending to the other villages out of good faith. But even as everyone prepares for battle, some of the ninja are reluctant of forming an alliance with their former enemies. At the Hidden Leaf Village, after Shikamaru informed Ino and Choji of what his father told him before they and Team Ebisu welcome home Naruto and the others. Naruto tells Shikamaru to gather all their friends so he can tell them of what occurred while promising to let Team Ebisu interview him later for their newsletter, Konohamaru realizing something is different about Naruto as the youth smiles seeing how much of the village had been rebuilt in his absence.
219"Kakashi Hatake, the Hokage"
"Hokage Hatake Kakashi" (火影はたけカカシ)
July 7, 2011December 7, 2013
Once his friends have gathered, Naruto insists that they leave Sasuke to him while keeping them in the dark about what occurred to their annoyance. Guy challenges Kakashi again for another match with full knowledge it may be their last once Kakashi becomes the next Hokage. While the elders, Shikaku, and Kakashi are attending the conference to appointing the Hokage, Tsunade regains consciousness and is reinstated as the Hokage.
220"Prophecy of the Great Lord Elder"
"Ōgama Sennin no Yogen" (大ガマ仙人の予言)
July 21, 2011December 14, 2013
Gerotora seeks the Great Elder's advice over Jiraya's request to be stored inside of Naruto, the Great Elder requesting Naruto's presence to determine if it is the right course. Meanwhile as a fully recovered Tsunade calls a meeting to prepare for war against the Akatsuki, Naruto manages to elude Konohamaru and his friends to eat as a reopened Ichiraku. But before Naruto can eat free ramen, he is Reverse-Summoned to Mt. Myoboku by Fukasaku and brought before the Elder. Naruto learns that he will meet an octopus and face a youth with powerful eyes, recognizing the latter as Sasuke. When the elder approves of Naruto's answer, he gives Gerotora permission to request the youth to sign the scroll that is the key to conscious manipulate the seal on the Nine Tails.
221"Storage"
"Kurairi" (蔵入り)
July 28, 2011December 21, 2013
With Naruto hesitant to sign Gerotora's scroll, the toad Gerotora explains to Fukasaku that the youth must be mentally able to extract the Nine Tail's chakra while separating it from the monster's will. Naruto, remembering the previous times that Nine Tails took over his body, signs the scroll in hopes to master it so he can fight Sasuke as an equal. After Gerotora forced himself down Naruto's throat, the youth is instructed that he will meet the octopus from the elder's prophecy on an isolated island. Meanwhile, after fully mastering his new abilities since absorbing Orochimaru's remnains into himself, Kabuto Yakushi appears before Tobi while summoning the Reanimated corpses of Itachi, Sasori, Deidara, Kakuzu, and Nagato. Kabuto offers the surprised Tobi an alliance between them, offering his army of Reanimated ninja for Tobi's use in exchange for Sasuke. While Tobi initially refuses, he accepts upon seeing the figure within a sixth casket that Kabuto summoned. But Kabuto also deliberately lured the pursuit group under Anko to the Akatsuki's base.

Season 11 (2011)

No. Title Original air date English air date
222"The Five Kage's Decision"
"Gokage no Ketsudan" (五影の決断)
July 28, 2011December 28, 2013
The Five Kages meet up to discuss about the Fourth Great Ninja War, but what Lady Tsunade doesn't know is that they don't want to use Naruto Uzumaki or Bee in the war, instead wanting to just hide them away safely. Lady Tsunade and the Raikage meet up to discuss about the situation, but Raikage was already planning to send them into battle just in case. Naruto and Captain Yamato are sent to a "resort" and to meet up with the "octopus" like the prophecy the Great Lord Elder told him.
223"The Young Man and the Sea"
"Seinen to Umi" (青年と海)
August 4, 2011January 4, 2014
Naruto, Yamato, Might Guy, and Aoba prepare to depart on Naruto's "top-secret, S-rank mission". They reach the only port in the Land of Fire, but before they can set sail, while scanning their surroundings in a smaller boat, Aoba and Guy are attacked by a giant marlin which, as it turns out, is a wild Summoning creature left over from a previous war. Something is preventing it from moving on. Naruto and his group help out a fisherman named Yusuke, who lost his father to the marlin and wants to avenge him by catching it. With the help of Yamato, Yusuke is given a boat and a fishing pole and, after much struggle, he finally catches the marlin with his own strength. After that, Naruto and the others finally set sail for the Hidden Cloud.
224"The Ninja of Benisu"
"Benisu no Shōnin" (紅州の商忍)
August 11, 2011January 11, 2014
While sailing, Guy falls ill from seasickness. While he rests on a nearby island, Naruto meets up with Sakura Haruno, Ino, and Choji who are on a mission of their own to gather various medicinal herbs and ointments under instruction of Tsunade for the upcoming war. While searching for them, they encounter a trio of ninja calling themselves the Ninja of Benisu, who are also gathering herbs.
225"The Cursed Ghost Ship"
"Norowareta Yūreisen" (呪われた幽霊船)
August 18, 2011January 18, 2014
Naruto and his crew encounter a strange ship floating on the sea, seeming to match Captain Yamato's description of a "ghost ship". Once on board, Naruto meets a young boy named Hishaku who lost all his shipmates to a gigantic sea creature. The creature makes its presence known and with the help of the boy, Naruto is able to defeat it. After this, it is revealed that Hishaku was in fact dead and just couldn't move on because the creature had killed his crew, including his precious captain. Naruto is stunned to find out that it was a ghost ship he had been on.
226"Battleship Island"
"Senkan no Shima" (戦艦の島)
August 25, 2011January 25, 2014
On their way to the Land of Lightning, Naruto's ship gets caught in a storm. When the crew gets out of it, they encounter a savage group of pirates, who attempt to sink their boat and capture them. Yamato shields the boat with a Wood technique and they escape underwater in a sub-like contraption, which soon falls apart. They wash up in an underwater cavern underneath the island that the pirates had taken over some time ago. The residents of the island had taken refuge in the caves until they all died. Naruto swears to avenge them all. With a clever plan, Naruto and the ship are rocketed out of the top of the island's dormant volcano using underground hot springs, and he successfully avenges the island folk by defeating the pirates.
227"The Forgotten Island"
"Bōkyaku no Shima" (忘却の島)
September 1, 2011February 1, 2014
Naruto, Aoba, Guy, and Yamato continue their voyage towards the Land of Lightning. The episode starts with a storm. During the storm, a large bird takes Guy, and when the storm clears up they find an island. This island is said to be a summoning island where the large animals such as giant snake, centipede, spider, and more live. Aoba sees a girl and tries to pursue her, and it leads him to a house where he finds a journal about the island. It is said in the journal that they tried to create an ultimate summoning animal. The girl leads Aoba to the research lab in the crater of the volcano, where they find the ultimate summoning animal sleeping. Naruto, Guy, and Yamato are brought by the large bird to the lab. Some of the animals follow them, and when the animals come close to the ultimate summoning animal, it eats them and assimilates them. It appears that the ultimate summoning animal can use genjutsu and lightning style element. It appears that the girl that led Aoba to the lab is just an embodiment of her thoughts, since the girl and the rest of the research team have were by the ultimate summoning animal. The thoughts of the girl tries to seal the ultimate summoning animal, and Naruto uses the rasen-shuriken to kill the beast and make it fall into the crater of the volcano.
228"Fight! Rock Lee!"
"Tatakae Rokku Rī!" (闘えロック・リー!)
September 8, 2011February 8, 2014
Might Guy recalls "visualization" training with Lee, in order to avoid having Lee learn of the Drunken Fist and remembering an incident in which Might Guy apologizes to the restaurant owner with humiliation. Lee, who is determined to train to be stronger than Naruto, follows Might Guy's orders using a list of circled items on a menu he had taken from the restaurant. With various mishaps along the way, they finally try training on a moving boat. Like Guy, Lee also suffers from seasickness, but he uses it to balance on the boat, a feat which resembles the Drunken Fist fighting style. During an emotional soul-baring moment from Lee, Guy realizes that Lee is also aware of the restaurant incident in which Lee was only protecting Guy from a drunken man, causing the restaurant to be totally damaged.
229"Eat or Die! Mushrooms from Hell!"
"Kuu ka Kuwareru ka! Odoru Kinoko Jigoku" (食うか食われるか!踊るキノコ地獄)
September 22, 2011February 15, 2014
Naruto's ship stops at a port to resupply in preparation of heading into the Sea Route of Silence, a stretch of ocean with no wind or fish which takes two weeks to traverse. On the way, a mushroom Naruto bought from a merchant, which supposedly helps sailors avoid starvation, multiplies in the cargo hold and erodes Yamato's Wood Style chakra, disabling him. Naruto and Guy, after enduring a painfully long time without food, try the mushrooms, which poison them and cause them to act violently. Out of options for food, Naruto has Gamatatsu bring back Shima's meal of insects which the crew eats, enabling them to survive and defeat a trio of thugs who attempt to raid their ship, one of them being the merchant that sold Naruto the mushroom.
230"Revenge of the Shadow Clones"
"Kage no Gyakushū" (影の逆襲)
September 29, 2011February 22, 2014
The ship is caught in a storm, and Naruto uses his shadow clones to protect the ship. After the storm, Naruto wakes up and a quarrel begins between Naruto and his Shadow clones. Soon, his shadow clones revolt and take control of the ship, and the crew is forced to land on a nearby island. Naruto is taken hostage by the shadow clones and they put forth their demands to him. Naruto is saved by Yamato and the others only to find that it was a dream, caused when a Shadow clone was released and the memories of it returned to Naruto. Naruto then realizes the worth of his clones and releases them.
231"The Closed Route"
"Tozasareta Kōro" (閉ざされた航路)
October 6, 2011March 1, 2014
Shikamaru is worried that he will not be good enough to lead his comrades in war. His father sends him to see Naruto, meeting him at a peaceful yet creepy isle with a natural harbour. When Naruto and Shikamaru and fellows try to leave, they are forced through an obstacle field of reefs and a big whirlpool. Although Yamato, Might Guy, and Naruto can counter with their respective jutsu, they soon run out of chakra. However, as Shikamaru tries to take over with his shadow technique, Naruto tells him to let him do the work so that Shikamaru can think of an escape plan. Using one of Tenten's scrolls to hide and store the ship, the group then catches the villagers red-handed as they come to collect the loot from the "shipwreck".
232"The Girls' Get-Together"
"Konoha no Joshikai" (木ノ葉の女子会)
October 13, 2011March 8, 2014
As they make preparations for the upcoming war, the Hyuga clan discuss their roles in the battlefield. Neji is assigned by Hinata's father, Hiashi, to lead the entire clan's participation in the war. Tenten tells Hinata that Tsunade is looking for her. Tenten holds a girls only get-together and reminisces about their Chuunin exam, Sasuke Uchiha, and Naruto becoming a village hero. On the other side of the Barbe-Q, Kiba and the rest of the guys also hold a boys get-together and reminisce about their previous mission of retrieving Sasuke. Tsunade, infuriated because of the Feudal Lord, goes out drinking before ending up at the Barbe-Q and joining the girls.
233"Naruto's Imposter"
"Sanjō, Nise? Naruto" (参上、偽?ナルト)
October 20, 2011March 15, 2014
Naruto finds an imposter that has been building his reputation by attempting to steal from other people while his friend is also attempting to gain a reputation by "beating" the imposter up so he builds his reputation even further and become a ninja. Later, mercenaries capture the fake Naruto. The real Naruto then comes and saves the day.
234"Naruto's Favorite Pupil"
"Naruto no Manadeshi" (ナルトの愛弟子)
October 27, 2011March 22, 2014
Konohamaru, Udon and Moegi are training to prepare for the upcoming war. After heading to the hospital to find out if there's anything they can do to help prepare, Sakura drafts them into carrying and stocking boxes. Konohamaru, wanting something more important to do, demands a more "worthy" task from Sakura. In her anger, she berates them for taking the war and its preparations so lightly. Angry at being looked down on for being only a Genin, Konohamaru is overheard by Shikamaru, who asks Konohamaru who the "King" he's meant to be protecting is. When Konohamaru is unable to answer, Shikamaru writes the kanji for King on a stone shaped like a shōgi piece and gives it to him. Konohamaru then goes to see Tsunade, who outright says no. Frustrated, Konohamaru later challenges Temari while she is on her way home after delivering a scroll to Tsunade. The two have an intense spar, with Konohamaru being unable to land an attack on Temari, after which Temari taunts him that the Sarutobi clan was left with no good heir and that Naruto had chosen a poor student. The two almost end up severely harming each other, but the fight is stopped by Shikamaru, who had been informed of Konohamaru's intentions by Udon and Moegi. After hearing Moegi's story, Konohamaru realizes that the "King" he wants to protect are the civilians of the village who are unable to defend themselves. Shikamaru smiles at him and Temari compliments him for mastering such a high-level technique and Team Ebisu for being such promising young shinobi and then leaves. Shikamaru reports to Tsunade about Konohamaru's words of protecting the village and one day becoming Hokage. Tsunade smiles as she remembers when both her kid brother and Naruto said they wish to one day become Hokage.
235"The Kunoichi of Nadeshiko Village"
"Nadeshiko no Kunoichi" (撫子のくノ一)
November 3, 2011March 29, 2014
A man named Kokuyō wants Shizuka as his wife in order to gain control of her village, a proposition which she repeatedly rejects. Tokiwa, Shizuka's attendant, sees Naruto and tells him he should marry Shizuka if he defeats her, as Jiraiya had previously promised to Shizuka's mother. Naruto declines the offer, but Tokiwa tracks him down and explains Shizuka's past and asks him to reconsider, which he does. He fools Aoba, Guy, and Yamato to buy some time. He defeats Shizuka right before Kokuyō attacks her, only to be defeated by Naruto's Rasengan. Naruto convinces Shizuka that she can change her destiny by talking to her about his unrequited love for Sakura Haruno.
236"Friends You Can Count On"
"Nakama no Senaka" (仲間の背中)
November 10, 2011April 5, 2014
While talking with a group of students, Shino talks about how he and his team got together and became closer as friends and teammates. The story switches to a flashback during the first part of Naruto, involving Team 8. They are on a mission assigned by Kurenai to defeat a ninja from the Village Hidden in the Waterfall who went rogue and became a bandit, only finding out later that he was a Jounin. Shino is defeated because of weak taijutsu and descends into depression. Kurenai sends the team to a hot spring to draw Shino from the depression; to do this, Hinata and Kiba train Shino in taijutsu. After they receive a message that the rogue is nearby, Kiba and Hinata are shocked when Shino reveals that he was going to abandon the team because he didn't think he was useful to them. But after his friends get in trouble with the rogue, Shino comes back and defeats him.
237"Ah, My Hero Lady Tsunade!"
"Aa, Akogare no Tsunade-sama" (ああ、憧れの綱手様)
November 24, 2011April 12, 2014
While helping Lee train, Tenten remembers when she was younger and how she really wanted to become like the legendary Tsunade. She finds out through hard training that she won't be capable of the strength Tsunade has. She also finds out that she won't be suitable to be a medical ninja for her poor chakra control. But at last, she discovers that she has the ability to summon ninja tools, thus creating her own style of fighting.
238"Sai's Day Off"
"Sai no Kyūsoku" (サイの休息)
December 1, 2011April 19, 2014
Given the day off, Sai spends it strolling the village and drawing. He encounters three children that he at first finds difficult to interact with, but later realizes that two of them remind him of his teammates, Naruto and Sakura. He has several flashbacks of their time together and the bonds they share. In the end, he uses the doors of a destroyed house and paints a mural of Team 7 along with Sasuke holding hands.
239"The Legendary Ino-Shika-Cho"
"Densetsu no Inoshikachō" (伝説の猪鹿蝶)
December 8, 2011April 26, 2014
As Team Asuma considers the impending war, they encounter Kosuke Maruboshi, who reminds them of the time that they rescued him while they were still genin. With this, Kosuke tells them of the time their fathers saved him during the Invasion of Konoha with their Formation Ino–Shika–Chō. Seeing that they're left somewhat rattled by this story, Kosuke reminds them that great shinobi aren't made in a day. As the team contemplates everything, they decide to perfect their own formation, insisting that they'll be fine because they're not alone.
240"Kiba's Determination"
"Kiba no Ketsui" (キバの決意)
December 15, 2011May 3, 2014
Kiba becomes upset that Naruto, the dead-last in their Academy days, has become such a hero. After being chided by his mother Tsume and partner Shino, he decides to train in order to become stronger. Kakashi Hatake happens upon Kiba and Akamaru training, where Kiba asks him to help him train, as he's the only jounin sensei available. Kakashi, however, simply summons his ninken to aid Kiba and Akamaru in their training. Initially giving up after being defeated by the hounds, Akamaru carries Kiba to a tree in the village, where he sees that Naruto had broken Kiba's record in speed since the time they were children racing for candy. With his determination renewed, he demands a rematch with the hounds and is successfully able to retrieve the scroll. With this, Kiba races to the tree and sets a new record, declaring that he'll never give up.
241"Kakashi, My Eternal Rival!"
"Kakashi, Waga Eien no Raibaru yo" (カカシ、我が永遠のライバルよ)
December 22, 2011May 10, 2014
In the Leaf village, while meeting with Tsunade about the impending war, Kakashi receives an emergency messenger tortoise from Guy with an SOS message, so he heads out to find out what has happened. On board the ship, Guy recalls the time he and Kakashi first became rivals and their numerous battles since then. Back on the ship bound for Lightning, the three jōnin have a meeting, during which Yamato tells them about a rumour of a shinobi capable of not only copying someone's appearance, but also their chakra. Kakashi soon arrives at the ship and calls for Guy. Unaware that he had sent an SOS message, Guy comes to the conclusion that the one before him could be one of those imposters that Yamato spoke of. With this notion, Guy proceeds to attack Kakashi and later Aoba and Yamato when they side with Kakashi. After giving Guy irrefutable proof that he is who he said he is by telling him something from their youth, Kakashi returns to Konoha upon learning that the SOS tortoise was sent by accident.
242"Naruto's Vow"
"Naruto no Chikai" (ナルトの誓い)
December 28, 2011May 17, 2014
During his final stop for supplies on an island in the Land of Water, Naruto runs into Akatsuchi and Kurotsuchi of the Hidden Stone, who are on an assignment to deliver a letter from the Tsuchikage addressed to the Mizukage. After Akatsuchi is wounded in a run-in with a group of shinobi who left Mist in protest of the Allied Shinobi Forces, Naruto convinces the leader of that group to let go of his grudge against the Hidden Stone for a past incident. He promises to carry the world into a time of peace. The episode ends with a boat appearing that has been sent from the Land of Lightning to pick up the group from Konoha.

Season 12 (2012)

No. Title Original air date English air date
243"Land Ahoy! Is this the Paradise Island?"
"Jōriku! Rakuen no Shima?" (上陸! 楽園の島?)
January 5, 2012May 24, 2014
Upon arrival, Naruto Uzumaki meets Killer Bee and is amazed at his mastery of his tailed beast. Naruto requests training from him, but Bee refuses since he is on "vacation". After hearing that Naruto and Bee had bumped fists, Motoi takes Naruto to the Waterfall of Truth, where Bee had started his training to control the Eight-Tails. In front of the waterfall, Naruto is greeted by another version of himself, who berates Naruto on how quickly the people from Konoha changed their opinions of him. The two versions of Naruto begin to fight, and are evenly matched.
244"Killer Bee and Motoi"
"Kirābī to Motoi" (キラービーとモトイ)
January 12, 2012May 31, 2014
Motoi confesses to Naruto and Yamato that he had attempted to kill Bee during their childhood because of his father's death during the sealing of the Eight Tails 30 years ago. As the young Bee became the Jinchuriki of Eight-Tails, Motoi realized that Bee received the same maltreatment from his fellow villagers just as he had. Naruto begins to understand what kind of life Bee had in the past. After Motoi's confession, Naruto leaves the Waterfall of Truth and heads to edge of the island, where he thinks about how to overcome his hatred and defeat his dark self. As the squid attacks again and Motoi is caught by its tentacles, Bee appears as the Eight Tails, defeating the squid and saving Motoi. Motoi asks Bee why he saved him despite his attempt to kill him. Bee answers in a rap that it is because they are friends.
245"The Next Challenge! Naruto vs. The Nine Tails"
"Saranaru Shiren! Naruto VS Kyūbi!!" (さらなる試練! ナルトVS九尾!!)
January 19, 2012May 31, 2014
Naruto overcomes his dark self by thanking him for being who he really was. He passes the first test and Bee becomes his instructor. They then head to a temple, which is a training ground for Jinchuriki to conquer and fully control their Tailed Beasts. Bee, Yamato, and Naruto enter a chamber where Naruto must fight the Nine Tails, and Bee advises him on how to confront the Nine Tails.
246"The Orange Spark"
"Orenji-iro no Kagayaki" (オレンジ色の輝き)
January 26, 2012June 14, 2014
During the battle between Naruto and the Nine Tails, the Nine Tails' hatred overcomes Naruto. Voices from everywhere demoralize Naruto until a female voice puts his hatred transformation into a halt. Naruto's mother, Kushina Uzumaki, appears. Kushina tells her story about how she and Minato Namikaze met in the Academy and about her hatred towards her red hair. How she was dubbed as Tomato and then Red-hot Habañero. How the Hidden Cloud ninjas kidnapped her because of her special chakra and Minato come to her aid, being able to find her because of her red hair being used as trail. Minato praises her red hair and, in that moment, Kushina fell in love with Minato. She then entrusts Naruto that he will fulfill their dreams.
247"Target: Nine Tails"
"Nerawareta Kyūbi" (狙われた九尾)
February 2, 2012June 21, 2014
Naruto defeats the Nine Tails, managing to extract its chakra and imprison the Nine Tails in a new seal. Kushina reveals to Naruto that she was the previous Nine Tails Jinchuriki. She also reveals her origin from the Hidden Whirlpool Village, which was highly recognized for its powerful sealing techniques and being a close ally of the Hidden Leaf Village. In a flashback of Naruto's birth, Kushina is moved to a secret location along with the Third Hokage's wife, Biwako, a medi-nin named Taji, and a team of ANBU, with Minato present to keep the Nine Tails' seal from breaking. However, the ANBU are all killed by Tobi as he infiltrates the venue.
248"The Fourth Hokage's Death Match!"
"Yondaime no Shitō!!" (四代目の死闘!!)
February 9, 2012June 28, 2014

Kushina successfully delivers Naruto, but their celebration comes short when Tobi suddenly appears, killing both Taji and Biwako and holding the newborn hostage. Though Minato quickly saves Naruto, Tobi succeeds in freeing the Nine Tails and taking control of the Tailed Beast with his Sharingan. Tobi then tries to eliminate Kushina, but she is quickly saved by Minato and left with her son as the Fourth Hokage pursues the masked ninja, who summons the Nine Tails to attack Konoha. As Minato arrives in Konoha and warps away the Nine Tails' Tailed Beast Bomb, Tobi engages Minato in a battle of teleportation until Minato cleverly defeats his opponent with his Rasengan and applies the contract seal to remove control of the Nine Tails.

NOTE: The violent scenes were removed when Cartoon Network aired it.
249"Thank You"
"Arigatō" (「ありがとう」)
February 9, 2012June 28, 2014
Though freed from Tobi's control, the vengeful Nine Tails continues to wreak havoc as Hiruzen attempts to force the tailed beast out of the village. Luckily, Minato returns to the city and employs Gamabunta's assistance to restrain the Nine Tails long enough for him to teleport it along with his family to the outskirts of the village. As Kushina is too weak to absorb the tailed beast back into her body as she binds the monster in her chakra chains, Minato uses the Reaper Death Seal to take the yin half of the Nine Tails into himself while the weakened Tailed Beast is sealed within Naruto. When the Nine Tails makes a last ditch attempt to break free, Minato and Kushina sacrifice themselves to take a death blow meant for their son. After imprinting chakra-based manifestations of themselves to aid Naruto in taming the Nine Tails, Minato and Kushina bid their son farewell.
250"Battle in Paradise! Odd Beast vs. The Monster!"
"Chinjū VS Kaijin! Rakuen no Tatakai!" (珍獣VS怪人! 楽園の戦い!)
February 16, 2012July 12, 2014
The chakra of Kushina finally departs from Naruto's psyche and Naruto promises himself that he will train hard and surpass all Hokages in pursuit of his dream to become the next Hokage. Naruto wakes up and activates his Nine Tails chakra mode, which allows him to sense negative energy from Samehada. As it turned out, Kisame used a decoy to take his place during the fight again A and Killer Bee while he hid within Samehada until the time is right. While taking Killer Bee's chakra, Kisame escapes with the intent to inform Tobi of the Jinchurikis' location. However, Kisame ends up facing Guy before being hit by the man's Hidora attack.
251"The Man Named Kisame"
"Kisame to Iu Otoko" (鬼鮫という男)
February 23, 2012July 19, 2014
The after-effects of Guy's Hidora are felt throughout the island. Kisame is defeated, and Guy explains his technique. Yamato restrains him so Aoba can gather intel. But Kisame keeps himself from divulging intel on the Akatsuki by biting his tongue and then, knowing he cannot escape, creates a water dome around himself to have himself be eaten by summoned sharks. The others are impressed by Kisame's resolution, more so than by Guy as he finally acknowledges Kisame. However, when they open the scroll Kisame intended to deliver, they find themselves trapped in water prisons as summoned shark takes the scroll with the intel away.
252"The Angelic Herald of Death"
"Shi e Izanau Tenshi" (死へいざなう天使)
March 1, 2012July 26, 2014
Having left the Akatsuki, Konan recollects her past until Tobi arrives to the Hidden Rain Village to retrieve Nagato's Rinnegan. After Konan explains Nagato's resting place is not in the village, Tobi battles her while revealing his role during Yahiko's rein as leader of the Akatsuki and that he only came to reclaims the eye he gave to Nagato. Konan refuses, transforming into thousands of pieces of paper to self-destruct against Tobi, yet it fails and both survive. Konan unleashes a powerful paper technique that looks like a sea of paper beneath their feet.
253"The Bridge to Peace"
"Heiwa e no Kakehashi" (平和への懸け橋)
March 8, 2012July 26, 2014
Konan uses her six hundred billion paper bombs against Tobi with the knowledge that his intangibility jutsu can not last forever. However, explaining he used Izanagi at the cost of his left eye, Tobi impales Konan before using his remaining Sharingan to learn the location of Nagato and Yahiko's tomb before ending her life. Once entering the shrine, Tobi obtains Nagato's Rinnegan before returning to the Akatsuki hideout where Zetsu presents Kisame's intel on Naruto's location.
254"The Super Secret S-Rank Mission"
"Doesu-kyū Gokuhi Ninmu" (ドS級極秘任務)
March 15, 2012August 9, 2014
Naruto begins his top secret S-rank mission as an animal surveyor, though he doesn't know that the mission is a fake in order for him not to know the upcoming war. At the Akatsuki hideout, Tobi, Kabuto, and Zetsu enter a special room where the Gedo Statue rests on a top of a flower and beneath on its stem lies a clone of Hashirama Senju's body. Further beneath them is an army of 100,000 White Zetsus ready to be deployed against the Allied Shinobi Forces. At the Hidden Cloud Village, the Five Kage discuss their strategy as the Akatsuki now knows Naruto's whereabouts and Onoki volunteers to head to the island, where he intercepts Kabuto and the newly reanimated Deidara.
255"The Artist Returns"
"Geijutsuka Futatabi" (芸術家再び)
March 22, 2012August 16, 2014
Kabuto and Deidara continue their assault on the island as they evade Onoki and his bodyguards Kurotsuchi and Akatsuchi. Deidara detonates a huge bomb underneath the turtle to turn it upside down, immobilizing it temporarily. Kurotsuchi uses her Quicklime jutsu to ensnare Kabuto. Yamato, Motoi and Aoba head out of the chamber and confront Kabuto. Aoba tries to extract information from Kabuto, but Kabuto sheds his skin and escapes, capturing Yamato in the process.
256"Assemble! Allied Shinobi Forces!"
"Shūketsu! Shinobi Rengōgun!" (集結! 忍連合軍!)
March 29, 2012August 23, 2014
Onoki transports the giant turtle safely back to the Hidden Cloud Village, while inside Killer Bee starts to train Naruto. At the outskirts of the Akatsuki hideout, Tokuma uses his Byakugan and discovers the White Zetsu Army beneath them then relays their discovery to the Five Kage. The Allied Shinobi Forces now assemble and are divided into five battle platoons based on their combat specialty, as well as 3 support platoons; Intelligence, Medical/Logistics and Reconnaissance. Gaara assumes the position of Captain of Battle Squad Four, and Commander in Chief of the 5 battle units. Meanwhile at the Akatsuki hideout, Kabuto now summons his undead army composed of former members of Akatsuki, previous Kage, and other powerful ninja that include the Jinchuriki who died by the Akatsuki's actions. Furthermore, the White Zetsu Army's abilities are bolsters thanks to Yamato being secured below the Hashirama clone. With their forces of White Zetsu and reanimated ninja assembled, Tobi and Kabuto leave the hideout to signify the start of the Fourth Great Ninja War.
257"Meeting"
"Deai" (出会い)
April 5, 2012August 30, 2014
Years before the Fourth Great Ninja War, a young Naruto paints the villager's houses and runs away while hearing them complain. Later, when Hiruzen comes to his house to give him his allowance, Naruto asks him about his late parents. But the Third Hokage refuses to answer. A few years later, while in the Academy, Naruto meets Sasuke Uchiha and is continuously defeated by him while noticing the hatred in his eyes during one sparring session. Shortly after that, Naruto finds out that Sasuke is the only survivor of the Uchiha Clan Massacre. After graduating, Naruto and Sasuke are placed on the same team along with Sakura Haruno and manage to pass Kakashi Hatake's bell test. As they go to their mission to Land of Waves, they are attacked and Naruto gets injured. To everyone's dismay, Naruto pierces his own hand to remove the venom and vows to never need to be saved again.
258"Rivals"
"Raibaru" (ライバル)
April 12, 2012September 6, 2014
During the Chunin Exams, Team 7 is ambushed by a ninja named Shiore, who is revealed to be Orochimaru in disguise as he managed to place his Curse Mark on Sasuke. During that time, unnerved by Naruto's courage while he was initially fearful for his life, Sasuke is further surprised when he sees Naruto defeat the Hidden Rain gennin while they were accompanying Kabuto. During the third phase of the exam, Sasuke confesses his desire to face Naruto in combat, and asks Kakashi to teach him the Chidori.
259"Rift"
"Kiretsu" (亀裂)
April 19, 2012September 13, 2014
When the Chunin Exams by the invasion of the Hidden Sand in alliance to Orochimaru, Sasuke is overpowered by a jinchuriki named Gaara of the Sand who mocks his lack of hatred. This resulted in Sasuke being saved by Naruto as he manages to defeat Gaara. Later, while continuing his training, Sasuke learns of Itachi's location and tries to avenge his clan. Easily defeated by his brother, Sasuke is once again accused of lacking hatred and is saved by the legendary ninja Jiraiya. Upon being healed by Tsunade, Sasuke confronts Naruto to see whether he has the power to defeat him. Although the fight is stopped by Kakashi, Sasuke is once again surprised by the power of Naruto's newly learned Rasengan. That night, Sasuke is ambushed by Orochimaru's bodyguards, the Sound Four, who invite him to join Orochimaru and gain more power.
260"Parting"
"Ribetsu" (離別)
April 26, 2012September 20, 2014
Sasuke leaves the village alongside the Sound Four to go to Orochimaru, with Naruto joining a retrieval team composed of its leader Shikamaru, his teammate Choji, Kiba, and Neji. Only Naruto is able to reach Sasuke as the other members of the retrieval group each end up fighting a member of the Sound Four, killing the remaining members and their fifth Kimimaro with the aid of Gaara and his siblings. Having gained new powers from the full potential of Orochimaru's Cursed Mark, Sasuke attempts to kill Naruto in a fight that results with the latter taps more into the Nine-Tails chakra. With Naruto and Sasuke at their peaks of power, the two unleash their strongest attacks with Sasuke the victor as he leaves to meet with Orochimaru. However, despite losing his friend, Naruto refuses to give up on Sasuke and intends to get him back.
261"For My Friend"
"Tomo no Tame ni" (友のために)
May 3, 2012September 27, 2014
Kabuto mobilizes his undead army and Tobi mobilizes his White Zetsu Army underground. Anko Mitarashi tells her teammates to leave her and relay the intel to the Allied Shinobi Forces. However, she is attacked by Kabuto who manages to incapacitate her. Meanwhile at the Hidden Cloud Village, ninjas from different villages started arguing each other until Gaara gives a speech on how Naruto enabled him to discard his hatred and accept him as a friend. Gaara finishes by stating that they all stand as one shinobi to protect Naruto from the Akatsuki. The argument stops, ninjas start forgiving each other and everyone praise Gaara. After the speech, the Allied Shinobi Forces now mobilize towards the enemy.
262"War Begins"
"Kaisen!" (開戦!)
May 10, 2012October 4, 2014
The Allied Shinobi Forces' Commando Unit, led by Kankuro, enters the enemy territory. The Undead Commando Unit captures Tokuma, Ranka and Muta. Kankuro and his men deploy a small trenched outpost to survey the environment until Muta appears in front of them, who happens to be attached to Sasori's chakra strings and planted with Deidara's bomb. Taji attempts to save Muta but Deidara detonates Muta and in a split second Ittan sinks their outpost with his Earth style jutsu to avoid the explosion. Tokuma and Ranka descend to attack Kankuro's unit but Omoi manages to cut Sasori's chakra strings, saving Tokuma and Ranka. Kankuro tugs Sasori down and Ittan raises their outpost. Kankuro tells Sasori that it is the first time he sees Sasori's real form, recalling their previous clash before summoning Sasori's puppet body to settle things.
263"Sai and Shin"
"Sai to Shin" (サイとシン)
May 17, 2012October 11, 2014
As the battle between the two divisions gets under-way, Shin is sent in to battle Kankuro's Sasori puppet, and the clay Deidara set in Shin's stomach explodes. The explosion is stifled by Kankuro's puppet which encased Shin. Enraged by Deidara's reference to his brother as a bomb, Sai knocks Deidara and Sasori out of the air and into Kankuro's awaiting puppets. Shin sees the drawing of both him and Sai holding hands which frees his soul. Moved by Kankuro's speech of how he obtained immortality through the puppets he created, Sasori entrusts Kankuro with his Mother and Father puppets, and asks him to pass them down to the generations to come before his soul is also freed.
264"Secrets of the Reanimation Jutsu"
"Edo Tensei no Himitsu" (穢土転生の秘密)
May 24, 2012October 18, 2014
Eight Tails tells Naruto about the limits of Tailed Beast chakra mode and Bee wants to train Naruto in how to use the Tailed Beast Bomb. At the outskirts of Mountain Graveyard, forced by Tobi to reveal its inner working, Kabuto demonstrates the Reanimation Jutsu by killing Torune and using an incapacitated Fu as the vessel for his reanimated ally. Kabuto also explains that he cannot summon the first four Hokages because their souls were now sealed by the Reaper Death Seal. Meanwhile, Ao detects a large number of White Zetsus moving underground. Kitsuchi and Kurotsuchi use the Erupt jutsu to spit the White Zetsus out from the ground.
265"An Old Nemesis Returns"
"Shukuteki to no Saikai" (宿敵との再会)
May 31, 2012October 25, 2014
Zaji, Omoi and Sai attack Zabuza and Haku from midair. Haku counterattacks Sai's group and brings them to the ground. As Zabuza, Haku, Pakura and Gari make their attack, Kakashi's division arrives and saves them. Kabuto becomes irritated by Zabuza and Haku's defiant emotions so he turns them into killing machines. Zabuza, Haku, Pakura and Gari start their attacks against Kakashi's division. To reinforce Zabuza's group, Kabuto summons the former members of the Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist.
266"The First and Last Opponent"
"Saisho no Teki, Saigo no Teki" (最初の敵, 最後の敵)
June 7, 2012November 1, 2014
Kakashi and his division continue their fight against the Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist. Suigetsu reveals to Jugo that he wants to reform his own Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist and describes its former members including his brother Mangetsu with their corresponding blades they wield. As the mist gets thicker, Kakashi strategizes with a plan to bind Zabuza. Kakashi makes his attack against Zabuza but Haku blocks the attack. Kakashi recalls Naruto on their first mission as Naruto liked Haku and Zabuza because of their unique bond. Zabuza attacks Kakashi with his Executioner's blade and Kakashi evades even with Haku on his arm and having a sliced wound in his belly. Kakashi retaliates and successfully binds Zabuza.
267"The Brilliant Military Advisor of the Hidden Leaf"
"Konoha no Tensai Gunshi" (木ノ葉の天才軍師)
June 21, 2012November 8, 2014
The Second Tsuchikage Mu, under Kabuto's control, summons the previous Kages. As Mu and the Second Mizukage argue about their previous duel, Gaara surveys them and is surprised to see his father, the Fourth Kazekage. Meanwhile at the coastline, Darui's division anticipates the arrival of White Zetsu troops as well as resurrected ninjas such as Kakuzu, Dan Kato, Hyuga Hizashi, and the Gold and Silver Brothers Kinkaku and Ginkaku. At the headquarters, Nara Shikaku discusses his strategy in outgunning the White Zetsu troops and the Undead ninjas. While the Kage are impressed on Shikaku's plan, they also warn about Mu being a Kekkei Tota user that utilizes three chakra natures at the same time. Onoki decides to join Gaara's division to counter Mu.
268"Battleground!"
"Sorezore no Gekisen!!" (それぞれの激戦!!)
June 28, 2012November 15, 2014
The Feudal Lords gather at a fortified palace, and Black Zetsu arrives outside. Black Zetsu infiltrates the fortress but the Lords were fake. Black Zetsu escapes and maintains his surveillance on the ground. Meanwhile at the coastline, White Zetsus and the undead ninjas start their assault. Hyuga Hizashi confronts his brother Hiashi and reiterates that his death is for the sake of the entire Hyuga clan. At the desert, orders from headquarters arrive telling Shikamaru to assist Darui's division and Temari becomes worried as they're facing a powerful Kekkei Tota shinobi. Onoki arrives at Gaara's position to assist the Fourth Division. Still at the coastline, Darui now faces Kinkaku and Ginkaku.
269"Forbidden Words"
"Enu Jī Wādo" (NGワード)
July 5, 2012November 22, 2014
The Raikage talks to Tsunade about the brothers, and tells her how they were two of the most feared criminals in the Hidden Cloud and how they left the Second Hokage on the verge of death. He tells her that Kinkaku and Ginkaku use the weapons used by Sage of the Six Paths and that they are filled with the Nine-Tailed Fox's chakra. Meanwhile on the coastline, Samui and the Atsui come to Darui to help him fight the brothers. Kinkaku and Ginkaku use their ninja tools: the Kokinjo (which draws the spirit word out), the Shichiseiken (which curses the spirit word), the Benihisago (which records the spirit word and seals the speaker within), and the Bashosen (which conjures chakra of all 5 natures). They succeed in capturing and sealing Atsui and Samui within the Benihisago. Darui then is almost drawn into the Benihisago, but before he is his spirit word changes. Then he takes the ninja tools from them and uses the tools to trap Ginkaku inside the Benihisago. Kinkaku gets angry and releases his Nine-Tails chakra, draping him in a chakra shroud just like Naruto's.
270"Golden Bonds"
"Konjiki no Kizuna" (金色の絆)
July 19, 2012November 29, 2014
Having transformed into a pseudo-Nine-Tails in response to his brother being sealed, Kinkaku starts his rampage with Darui's division, unable to contend with the stronger foe despite their attempts. At the headquarters, Mabui, A's handpicked secretary, uses her object teleportation jutsu to transfer the sealing pot known as the Kohaku no Johei to Darui. Still at the coastline, the Kohaku no Johei arrives and so is the half of the Fourth Division to assist Darui's division. Darui manages to seal Kinkaku with the help of Ino-Shika-Cho. But Kakuzu arrives to face Ino-Shika-Cho while telling them that they also had their gold and silver pieces, their revived mentor Asuma and Tsunade's reanimated lover Dan Kato, on their side.
271"Road to Sakura"July 26, 2012December 6, 2014
After strolling through the outlying forest of the village, Ino looks up and sees Sakura falling through the sky. She brings her back to Konoha and Tsunade checks on Sakura, who determines she has developed amnesia. As they go through the village, and encounter the other members of the Konoha 11, Sakura notes that they look vaguely familiar but not as how she remembered them. Later when Sakura realizes that she had lost a necklace of a cherry blossom she had around her neck, she and Ino begin searching frantically for it. Her parents, Kizashi and Mebuki end up finding a dazed Sakura and her father returns the necklace to her. Remembering parts of her past, Sakura runs to embrace her parents, crying. Though this puzzles her parents greatly, they depart telling her to come home later. Sakura ends up telling Ino that it was likely that she was not the Sakura she knew before disappearing again in a bright light, leaving Ino severely confused.
272"Mifune vs. Hanzo"
"Mifune vs Hanzō" (ミフネVS半蔵)
August 2, 2012December 13, 2014
As the Surprise Attack Division attempt to retreat to the rendezvous point, they are chased by Akatsuki's reinforcements. Summoning his salamander Ibuse, Hanzō orders it to attack. Unleashing a paralysing mist of poison, the division is rendered paralyzed and left at Hanzō's mercy. However, Mifune and his division soon arrive and he deflects the would-be devastating blow. Conversing about the past and the paths they had chosen to walk, as the two trade blows, Mifune is able to break Hanzō's sickle and respirator. Remembering his encounter with Mifune in life, Hanzō moves towards his broken kusarigama and using the blade commits seppuku, telling Mifune that he entrusts him with his conviction. This act cuts the poisonous sac that had been in Hanzō's body since he was a child, and causes the poison to leak out and evaporate. Shocking Kabuto Yakushi, Hanzō's body ceases to respond to his orders and the legendary shinobi is soon bound and sealed.
273"True Kindness"
"Hontō no Yasashisa" (本当 の優しさ)
August 9, 2012December 20, 2014
Izumo and Kotetsu arrive and manage to bind Kakuzu. As they ask Ino-Shika-Cho to help seal the constrained Kakuzu, Shikaku interferes and tells them to handle Kakuzu with Darui whilst Ino-Shika-Cho confront their sensei Asuma Sarotobi. They recall their previous spar with Asuma when they are genin and Asuma lecturing Choji about his kindness. Shikamaru also recollects his past in protecting his comrades and Ino thinking about Asuma's last words which she must guide Shikamaru and Choji. Other ninjas try to subdue Asuma but they failed and the Ino-Shika-Cho arrives to face their sensei. They trade attacks but when Choji is about to punch Asuma, he suddenly stops and says that he cannot hurt Asuma. After a flashback of Choji, Asuma begs the trio especially for Choji to stop him.
274"The Complete Ino-Shika-Cho Formation!"
"Kanpeki na Inoshikachō!!" (完璧な猪鹿蝶!!)
August 9, 2012December 27, 2014
The reunion of Ino-Shika-Cho to their sensei Asuma continues as Choji somewhat loses his will to fight. Ino manages to enter Choji's mind and tells that the meaning of their earrings that Asuma gave to them years ago. After Shikamaru recalling Asuma's last words, he scolded Choji and telling that they are not the ones to be protected but to stand up and protect others. Choji continues to recollect his past, about his kindness and the oath of being the next head of the Akamichi clan, and the butterfly who started as a simple yet kind caterpillar. Filled by his resolve, Choji becomes slim and a blue wing-like aura appears on his back. the trio start their attack to Asuma and they were successful. As Asuma is about to be sealed, he tells the trio that their formation is successfully complete.
275"A Message from the Heart"
"Kokoro no Naka no Tegami" (心の中の手紙)
August 16, 2012January 3, 2015
Naruto leaves the training hall but is stopped by shinobi guards. Aburame Shibi insists Naruto go back. Iruka arrives and attempts to fool Naruto. However, Naruto does not believe Iruka, and manages to leave the cave using his Sage Mode. Naruto is restrained via a shadow jutsu as he senses the war and everything, and Iruka continues to convince Naruto. Iruka gives Naruto's headband and attempts to restrain Naruto, but Naruto overpowers the group and leaves. Naruto finds a letter from Iruka in his headband, telling him to return alive. Iruka asks Bee to protect him. Bee follows Naruto and they destroy the invisible blockade created by the Barrier Corps.

Season 13 (2012–13)

No. Title Original air date English air date
276"Attack of the Gedo Statue"
"Gedō Mazō no Shūrai" (外道魔像の襲来)
August 23, 2012January 10, 2015
Black Zetsu finally locates the Feudal Lords' mansion and commences his attack. However, he is stopped by the Fifth Mizukage Mei Terumi and her squad. During the scuffle, Black Zetsu senses Naruto Uzumaki and Bee which he quickly conveys to Madara. At the coastline, Madara appears and summons the Gedo Statue to hold off his enemies while he goes after the Kohaku no Johei and the Benihisago to obtain Kinkaku and Ginkaku's Nine Tails chakra. As the Gedo Statue overwhelms the shinobi forces as their attempts to attack it are unsuccessful, Madara successfully obtains the relics and leaves the coastline. As night falls with Kabuto calling back his reanimated ninja army, the shinobi forces recuperate from the first day of the conflict while evaluating their counterattack.
277"Unison Sign"
"Wakai no In" (和解の印)
August 30, 2012January 17, 2015
Making his way to the battlefield with Killer Bee, Naruto is dragged into his subconscious by the Nine Tails, who berates the boy, asking him if he could even bear the hatred the war will bring. The beast then reminds Naruto of Sasuke Uchiha and the hatred the young Uchiha bore even as a child the day he and Naruto first met. Taking offense to the beast telling him anything he could do to stop hatred is futile, Naruto pins the Nine Tails down while telling him that he will manage to do something about the ensuing war, Sasuke's hatred and possibly even the Nine Tails' own hatred.
278"Medic Ninja in Danger"
"Nerawareta Iryō Ninja" (狙われた医療忍者)
September 6, 2012January 24, 2015
Neji loses his energy while scouting the company's outskirts for enemies, and Kiba advises him to go seek medical treatment. Meanwhile, at the medical encampment, Shizune and Sakura Haruno are treating numerous injured shinobi, while mysterious killings occur in secret throughout the base. Neji is revealed to be the culprit after slaughtering two more medics, and then goes after Sakura. However, back at the company's base, the real Neji is still resting with Kiba and Akamaru, while Hinata and Shino take over watching the frontlines. Back at the medical center, Sakura tells Neji that Shizune is treating Tonton's sprained leg injury. When Neji comments that it was a good thing Tonton's hands weren't hurt, Sakura discovers the true culprit is him, since the real Neji would know that Tonton does not have hands. She successfully defends herself against his attempted attack; it is revealed that White Zetsu is responsible for the attacks in the medic encampment, by absorbing peoples' chakras and manipulating himself into a perfect clone of everyone he comes in contact with. Sakura quickly relays the information to HQ while Shikaku attempts to come up with a plan to combat the White Zetsu.
279"White Zetsu's Trap"
"Shiro Zetsu no Torappu" (白ゼツの罠)
September 13, 2012January 31, 2015
Team 8's Kiba, Shino and Hinata investigate a cave where a barrier that protects them, now had an opening. In the cave, White Zetsus ambush them and they hold off until the Sealing Corps arrive. As the Sealing Corps is about to seal the cave and Team 8 escapes, White Zetsus try to follow and Kiba fights back. The White Zetsu accidentally bumps on an oil lamp and the flame lands on an oil connecting to the Paper bombs triggering an explosion in the process. After the explosion, Team 8 regroups and notices the deaths of the Sealing Corps. Suspicion grows among themselves and decide to play Rock-Paper-Scissors to determine who's the fake among them. Shino somewhat reveals as the "fake" but when Kiba manages to defeat Shino, it was Hinata who is the fake and Shino appears elsewhere. Shino reveals that his Rock-Paper-Scissors is his hand signal and used his insect clone. They defeat the White Zetsu and find Hinata who is safely lying on the ground.
280"Aesthetics of an Artist"
"Geijutsuka no Bigaku" (芸術家の美学)
September 20, 2012February 7, 2015
Kurotsuchi pays a visit to the Fifth division where Deidara was held prisoner. Earlier, A White Zetsu in a samurai's clothing approaches Deidara and tries to break Deidara's containment. However Kurotsuchi and Okisuke arrive and White Zetsu suddenly stops, leaving the katana on Deidara's containment. As a frustrated Kurotsuchi continues interrogating Deidara, Okisuke asks the samurai guarding Deidara but the samurai cannot answer properly so Okisuke slashes the imposter and a group of White Zetsu appears on them. Deidara breaks free from his confinement and escapes the area, which makes the entire Fifth division chasing him. Deidara tries to fight back and keeps on moving while thinking how to make his Super Ultimate Art a blast. As he stands on a lagoon, Sasuke appears which Deidara becomes enraged. Sasuke leaves and Deidara chases him then arrives on a valley where Sasuke was only a fake, revealing Kurotsuchi. The Fifth division corners Deidara and as he cannot fight back, they capture him again.
281"The Allied Mom Force!!"
"Kā-chan Rengōgun!!" (母ちゃん連合軍!!)
September 27, 2012February 14, 2015
Konohamaru participates in a meeting organized by Ebisu in Konoha of the remaining villagers, mostly including the children and wives. Ebisu attempts to rally everyones' spirits together in the event that rogue ninja should attack the village while their shinobi families are away at war, but the mothers scoff and claim that they will protect the village as they always have while their husbands fought. Suddenly Konohamaru is approached by several children, each claiming to have seen terrifying rogue ninja roaming the east and west forests outside Konoha. He tries to recruit his classmates into hunting them down, but they refuse to believe him. Konohamaru investigates the area alone with Moegi and Udon, only to find a traveling circus troupe in the forest instead of rogue ninja. Heading back, Konohamaru is again alerted that people are attacking the village on the west side, and this time, the rumors are true. A group of rogue Sumo Wrestlers attack the children, but they are saved by the mothers of Konoha, who fight back against the intruders. Konohamaru delivers the final blow with his Rasengan and saves the village.
282"The Secret Origin of the Ultimate Tag Team!"
"Hiwa: Saikyō Taggu!!" (秘話・最強タッグ!!)
October 4, 2012February 21, 2015
On their way to the battlefield, Naruto and Killer Bee are hindered by Tsunade and the Fourth Raikage A. While Tsunade watched, Naruto argues to A about his wanting support his friends who are fighting for him. A berates Minato Namikaze and Naruto tells that his father is not a failure, attempting to outrun the more faster A. However, to everyone's shock, A decides to simply kill Naruto with Bee quickly saving the younger Jinchūriki. Bumping fists soon after, Bee asks A why he can't read his soul and recalls their past where Bee became A's brother after passing his Double Lariat test. Their bond improves as they go on missions together prior to A receiving advice from Bee's cousin prior to his death and Bee becoming the Jinchuriki of the Eight Tails. Now a fully grown man, Bee and A encounter Minato. A makes his speedy attack however Minato evades and tries to land an attack on A's back but Bee's tentacle quickly saves A. As the Leaf group retreats, Minato compliments Bee's ability. A berates Minato and charges toward him but Minato teleports to Bee's back pointing at each other with a weapon.
283"Two Suns"
"Futatsu no Taiyō!!" (二つの太陽!!)
October 11, 2012February 28, 2015
As he and A exchange blows, Killer Bee lament to A out he is overprotecting him after reminding his foster brother that he urged him to develop his Tail Beast when he became Raikage after his father's death. A explains that both Bee and Naruto, as Jinchuriki, are extremely valuable and intends to keep them safe even if it is against their will. But Bee's determination allowed him to make a connecting Lariat on A, comparing his mindset to a sun and Naruto's own determination to two suns, referring to his parents Minato and Kushina. While Tsunade allows Naruto to enter the war, an unconvinced A makes a final move to take the boy out at lightning speed. However, impressed to see Naruto dodge his attack like his father had, A lets Naruto and Bee continue on their way as Shikaku learns that Naruto's negative sensing capability can give them the edge against the White Zetsu army. As the sun rises in the forest, Tobi summons his personal Six Paths of Pain: The Jinchuriki that Kabuto reanimated for him.
284"The Helmet Splitter: Jinin Akebino!"
"Kabutowari! Akebino Jinin" (兜割! 通草野餌人)
October 18, 2012March 7, 2015
During the night, Kakashi Hatake tells his squad to take a rest but maintain their awareness. Two shinobi arrive from HQ bringing an enormous item to Kakashi and then he hands it over to Sai, with Lee assigned to be his bodyguard, to aid in sealing the reanimated ninja. Sai becomes stressed as he recalls a seal variation of his Super Beast Scroll ability that requires emotional energy that can be harmful if not in a controlled state of mind. At dawn, the reanimated ninja sprawl out and resume killing Allied ninja on the field. Among the enemies is Akebino Jinin who is being confronted and slashed by Kakashi as Ensui binds Jinin's body so Sai could perform the Sealing jutsu. However Gari arrives and Lee defends Sai and Ensui. Thinking of his time with Team Kakashi, Sai is able to control his emotions to execute his Sealing Jutsu: Crouched Tiger Bullet to trap Jinin in a scroll.
285"User of the Scorch Style: Pakura of the Sand!"
"Shakuton Tsukai! Sunagakure no Pakura" (灼遁使い! 砂隠れのパクラ)
October 25, 2012March 14, 2015
In a flashback, the Hidden Sand Village celebrates Pakura for her victory against the Hidden Stone village. Maki, Pakura's student, wants to train with her despite being tired from the previous skirmish and Pakura praises Maki for her fighting prowess. After their sparring match, Pakura advises Maki to be strong so she can protect her loved ones and the village. Meanwhile, in a meeting of Hidden Sand officials they stress about a truce with the Hidden Mist village despite it is against in their favor and suggest Pakura to solve the issue. However, as Maki was told, Pakura was assassinated by ninjas from the Hidden Stone village. In a present time, Allied ninja struggle to outgun the remaining Ninja Swordsman of the Mist as well as Gari and Pakura. Pakura confronts Maki and reveals that she was actually send as a sacrificial offering from their village to be killed by the Hidden Mist ninja. Though Ruka intervenes their argument that her village discarded its bloody and vicious reputation under the new leadership of the Fifth Mizukage, Pakura refuses to accept it as Maki pleads with her that Allied Shinobi Force will improve its relations and might change the future then she begs to remain a hero. Still skeptic, Pakura attempts to attack but she was stopped by Omoi and Zaji. In their successful coordinated attack, they manage to incapacitate Pakura but Gari arrives. Gari targets Maki but Pakura corners Gari with her fireballs and tells Maki to flee. After the group flee into the forest, with Maki praying by herself, Gari and Pakura have their minds erased by Kabuto again.
286"Things You Can't Get Back"
"Torimodosenai mono" (取り戻せないもの)
November 1, 2012March 21, 2015
As Tsunade and Raikage escort Naruto and Killer Bee to the war, Tsunade questions her faith in Naruto. She remembers a time before she met Naruto when she crossed paths with Raikage. Raikage was in need her medical talents to save a wounded subordinate. This encounter ultimately led up to Tsunade agreeing to help only if Raikage could best her in an arm wrestling match. The Raikage wins using his speed to his advantage. After seeing the state of the patient, Tsunade requires that they tell her what had happened.
287"One Worth Betting On"
"Kakeru ni Ataisuru mono" (賭けるに値する者)
November 1, 2012March 28, 2015
As she listens on to the events of Raikage and his followers ambushed by a ninja group known as the Nokizaru, Tsunade realizes the nature of the insect as a bomb with another inside Raikage. After explaining this and having Raikage make a promise to her, Tsunade catches and destroys a bug which had been hovering near A for some time — unbeknownst to them that the Nokizaru had been using it as a method to spy on them. Preparing to operate, Tsunade has Shizune lead the surgery while she oversaw it. Though Raikage initially protested, believing that Tsunade should perform the surgery, the Sannin allays his fears somewhat. As Shizune, aided by Amai begins the surgery, blood is splattered on a terrified Tsunade as she excuses herself from the room. Seeking an explanation, Shizune tells the two of Tsunade's two great loves and loss which led up to her current state. Hearing this, the Raikage states that he would not have placed the lives of his subordinates in the hands of someone in that mental state, an indignant Shizune speaks out against his chastisement of her mistress, throwing the extracted exploding bug at his feet. The flashback ends with Naruto and B heading towards the battlefield while Raikage and Tsunade return to headquarters.
288"Danger: Jinpachi and Kushimaru!"
"Kyōi, Jinpachi - Kushimaru Konbi!!" (脅威、甚八・串丸コンビ!!)
November 8, 2012April 4, 2015
While en route, Kakashi receives word that Sai had managed to seal one of the Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist. He later receives intel from headquarters on the ninja swordsmen before he rushes towards where he hears a commotion. Upon his arrival, he sees Jinpachi Munashi and Kushimaru Kuriarare, who are affronted that Kakashi was wielding the Kubikiribōchō. As they begin to battle, the two reincarnated Kirigakure shinobi begin to mercilessly cut down one another in order to get to Kakashi. Kakashi is not alone for long as Might Guy comes to his side and together the two take on the swordsmen after Kakashi awakens a kunoichi, who had been knocked unconscious on the battlefield. After telling her to flee, the four begin to battle, and it ends up that Kakashi is left momentarily blinded by Jinpachi's explosion. Despite this, the two men press on, remembering a time they went on a mission together along with Rin. The two are eventually able to stave off the Kiri-nin's attack until Ran returns with the Sealing Team who promptly seal away Kushimaru and Jinpachi.
289"The Lightning Blade: Ameyuri Ringo!"
"Raitō!! Ringo Ameyuri" (雷刀!! 林檎雨由利)
November 15, 2012April 11, 2015
As Guy and Kakashi prepare to regroup their forces, they receive word that one of the units were engaged in battle with Ameyuri Ringo and decide to head to that location. Elsewhere, Ameyuri merciless attacks the members of Yurui's unit. With Yurui dead and only a handful of members left, the new leader of the team Nurui decides that they should escape as they were no match for one of the Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist. As they flee, Omoi who believes that they should stand and fight, gets into an argument with Nurui and Kayui tries to quell the argument, but, Omoi unable to take the coward's way out turns and prepares to face Ameyuri. Clashing with the kunoichi, Omoi is soon overpowered until Nurui and Kayui arrive and lure her away as Ameyuri notes that she always saved the best for last. The two shinobi are soon incapacitated by Ameyuri's attack, leaving Omoi to lure her away once again. Using her Lightning Release: Depth Charge once again, Ameyuri is shocked to see the ground beneath her give way as she and Omoi began to sink into quicksand. When the Third Division arrives in time to rescue Omoi, Ameyuri who had seemingly grown to like the young Cloud ninja, gives him the blade Fang as a parting gift.
290"Power - Episode 1" (「力-Chikara-」episode1)November 22, 2012April 18, 2015
Taking place in the aftermath of the Kage Summit, Team Kakashi is sent out on a mission by Tsunade to a location known as "The Hole" to investigate an incident where its people were killed. Regretting that she could not assign more people to the mission because of recent incidents elsewhere, the team sets out nonetheless. While there, they split up into two teams, with Yamato and Sai encountering officers from the neighboring Hachō Village where Shiseru and her team, after learning they are from Konoha shinobi, escort them to their village leader Disonasu. Elsewhere, Sakura and Naruto, who are at The Hole's water spring, encounter Kabuto Yakushi who reveals that the ninja he reanimated were behind the killing so he can use The Hole's waters to create a clone of the still living Hidan. As a fight ensues, between the two sides as Yamato and Sai rejoin with their team-mates, a flashback of the destruction of the village shows the reincarnated shinobi as the cause. The flashback ends with two young children, Leo and Miina, being rescued by their teacher Dokku and escaping with a few survivors.
291"Power - Episode 2" (「力-Chikara-」episode2)November 29, 2012April 25, 2015
Team Kakashi has their hands with Kabuto's Hidan clone and the reanimated Hayate Gekou as Naruto gets swallowed by a giant snake, but uses his Shadow Clones to escape while ingesting some of the snakes that were present in the pond. When Naruto surfaced, Kabuto retreats and leaves with his servants, using the reanimated Deidara as diversion, after revealing a village guard corpse in the snake's mouth. Meanwhile, Dokku takes care of the orphans, while Miina, due to trauma, became mute. After the attack, Naruto and Sakura join up with Shiseru, Yamato and Sai going with the rest of the guards. While Yamato and Sai investigate why Kabuto destroyed the village, Sakura and Naruto follow Shiseru to Dokku's house. When Dokku and the orphans see them and seeing Naruto wearing the same forehead protector as the reincarnated shinobi, Leo kicks Naruto and they run until they reach a broken bridge. Leo crosses first and when Dokku and Miina run, they fall down the ravine, but are saved by Naruto. Yamato and Sai ask about information when the nearby village leader showed them a book revealing the origin of The Hole, where Tonika Village resides. Some power resided on the hole many centuries ago. Naruto dreams again, this time inside his subconscious, in front of the Nine-Tails' cage, showing his feet oozing with the snakes he ingested earlier. Naruto and Dokku talk about the latter's failure to save a girl in his prime and all his failures in life, unlike Naruto, who became famous even in the Hachō Village, a rural area. Yamato and Sai discuss what will happen next, including "Saezuri" and an institution that will take care of the orphans. Elsewhere, with Hidan and Deidara nearby, Kabuto converses with some scrolls in a graveyard before putting another talisman in the reanimated Akatsuki member's head.
292"Power - Episode 3" (「力-Chikara-」episode3)December 6, 2012May 2, 2015
Miina wakes up in the middle of a night after having a nightmare where Naruto is consumed by numerous snakes inside his subconscious while the Nine-Tails looks on and goes to Dokku for consolation. The next morning Naruto wakes up feeling ill but despite this, decides to train the children after being prompted by them. Meanwhile in the wasteland outside of The Hole, the reanimated Deidara and Hidan begin a heated debate after slaughtering some of the village guards. Miina then has another strange dream where the village is attacked by a multiple-eyed creature, however she is saved by Naruto, covered in the golden chakra reminiscent of the Nine-Tails Fox Mode. Back in the wasteland, Deidara and Hidan continue to argue about the flaws of their abilities but are attacked by Yamato and Sai who are accompanied by a squad of village guards. Upon returning to Shiseru's home with Naruto still feeling unwell, Miina has another strange dream where she sees the snakes envelop Naruto's body while being coaxed by an unknown voice. She then rushes to Naruto and begins pounding his stomach. Shiseru then involuntarily hits Miina leaving everyone in shock. Later the village Chief, along with some guards come to the house. He tries to get the location of the remaining pieces of the village treasure entrusted to Dokku, however Miina is able to discern his true nature, revealing him to be a reanimated corpse. Kabuto then reveals himself and summons more reanimated corpses who Naruto and Sakura engage in battle. Although, Naruto is pushed back by the reanimated Hayate Gekou which causes Miina to again run to Naruto and revealed to be shouting at the snakes within him which he regurgitates. The snakes, now enfused with the Nine-Tails' chakra solidfy into a miniaturized four-tailed demon fox form. Kabuto then places a talisman into the creature but finds it difficult to control. The creature then goes on a rampage.
293"Power - Episode 4" (「力-Chikara-」episode4)December 13, 2012May 9, 2015
The Nine-Tailed Naruto clone tries to attack Dokku and the orphans, when Might Guy and Rock Lee arrive to repel it. While they fight the beast, Kabuto tries to control it, but to no avail. The rest of Konoha 11 arrive. Team Asuma helps Sakura and Kakashi and Team Kurenai helps Naruto. Tenten and Neji arrive, but are cornered by the reincarnated puppets. Kakashi chases Kabuto. The beast grabs Naruto to absorb chakra, which the Nine-Tails gladly shares. Hinata tries to defend Naruto, but is sent flying. After the beast absorbs Naruto's chakra, it grows in size and starts to devastate the Hachō Village, even firing a Tailed Beast Bomb in far away, missing Yamato, Sai, Deidara and Hidan who are fighting outside the village. Dokku tries to save Naruto, who is still unconscious. Moments before the beast tramples them, Kabuto summons a snake to swallow both of them alive and retreats. While inside the underground hall in the Tonika Village, Naruto, unconscious and strangled by snakes, meets the Nine-Tails again in his subconscious. The Konoha-nin investigates Kabuto's intention in the meanwhile. Shiseru remembers an earlier conversation between her and Dokku about the pros and cons of them adopting the kids. While the Nine-Tails tries to control Naruto, Dokku calls him, but gets shouted instead. Dokku asks Naruto what burden a powerful person carries and made Naruto choose the reason why he desires to be powerful, seeing flashbacks of his comrades of Konoha and also Sasuke, leading to the seal inside Naruto to gain strength again. Dokku gives Naruto his forehead protector, stating that he believes in him. Meanwhile, Leo decides to save their teacher by giving the mysterious iron bars which were mentioned earlier by the Tonika Village Head. While inside the hall, Kabuto, along with two reincarnated puppets, approaches with Disonasu, revealing the village leader's betrayal. Disonasu pulls out a scroll, revealing Saezuri, a mysterious light much to Naruto and Dokku's shock.
294"Power - Episode 5" (「力-Chikara-」episode5)December 20, 2012May 16, 2015
While the Saezuri is revealed, learning that Disonasu employed Kabuto Yakushi to wipe out the residents of Tonika Village, Dokku tried to attack Disonasu, but stopped by a reincarnated puppet and restrained by a resurrected Takigakure shinobi. Disonasu also praised Naruto about defeating Pain, the one who scarred him and left him powerless, before kicking the boy repeatedly. Miina and the orphans came to The Hole to give the iron bars, but Kabuto's clone intercepted them. Meanwhile, the rest of Konoha 11, along with Kakashi, Shiseru, Yamato and Sai moved out to the area. Disonasu prepares the summoning of the "power" by putting the remaining iron bars while Naruto enters Sage Mode. Miina hums to the sound as the Saezuri is activated, causing the area Naruto is on, the Ama no Hoko, to rise above ground. Kakashi arrived on the scene, revealing Disonasu's past as a bloodthirsty murderer and former Akatsuki subordinate whose specialty is the field of Summoning Technique, having researched Impure World Reincarnation with Orochimaru. Kabuto summons his puppets, the Nine-Tailed Naruto Clone, Hidan, and Deidara. Naruto faces off with the clone, while Deidara uses Explosive Clay to create a diversion and chase Naruto. Disonasu escapes and Hidan faces Shikamaru. Deidara activates the Explosive Clay on the bodies of the resurrected individuals, as Hidan uses his ritual against Team Asuma, and Sakura got restrained by Hayate and the others. While Naruto relentlessly attacked the clone, he learned there is more than power. As Yamato restrained Disonasu, he activated the Saezuri, opening the area where Naruto faces the clone, draining the lake as an obelisk rises and creates a storm. After Hidan's clone body breaks down due to the shorten life spans of the snakes composing his body, Deidara is controlled by Kabuto to escape Kakashi. A lightning hit the area where the orphans are running, Miina pointing to the obelisk. When the storm expands towards Konoha, Tsunade goes out as the storm engulfs the Land of Fire. Naruto tried to stop Disonasu from ascending the tower, only to face his clone after he absorbed some of the tower's power and transformed a Hydra-tailed fox monster.
295"Power - Final Episode" (「力-Chikara-」episode Final)January 10, 2013May 23, 2015
Absorbing the power within the Ama no Hoko, the Nine-Tailed Naruto Clone mutated into a hydra-tailed version of the Nine-Tails while sending Disonasu to his death. Overpowered, Naruto almost gave in to the Nine-Tails' offer for power when Minato's voice urges the boy to control the tailed beast as Naruto is engulfed in a six-tailed chakra cloak in the Nine-Tails' image. Over time, as he starts to lose against the clone, the Nine-Tails begins to take control over Naruto's body and assumes a seven-tailed jinchūriki state with Yamato trying to restrain it. At the same time, though followed by Kakashi Hatake, Kabuto Yakushi manages to take his leave in midst of the ensuing chaos. Dokku and Shiseru decide to deactivate the Ama no Hoko and say good-bye to the children. On their way there, they confess their love for each other and decide to get married if they survive before portions of the ground start to sink, with Dokku keeping Shiseru from falling. By that time, Miina is able to get through Naruto, regaining control as he assumed a new form to save Shiseru after telling Dokku to go forward and stop the Ama no Hoko. As Dokku recalls the tune Miina hummed to change the sounds in the Saezuri to deactivate the tower, Naruto uses his new power to destroy his clone as the Ama no Hoko recedes into the ground. The children celebrate with Naruto.

Season 14 (2013)

No. Title Original air date English air date
296"Naruto Enters the Battle!"
"Naruto, Sansen!!" (ナルト, 参戦!!)
January 17, 2013May 30, 2015
As Naruto Uzumaki and Bee enter the war, they defeat the White Zetsu Army. Quickly turning the tides of the war, the powerhouse duo make short work of the opposition thanks to Naruto's new ability. Naruto sends several clones to the battle fronts. Naruto and Bee then arrive just to save Musai and Nonata from a reincarnated Toroi, who is promptly sealed. Meanwhile, the Logistical Support and Medical Division's compound is at a standstill with no one allowed to go near the central tent where Shizune and Sakura Haruno were conducting their autopsy. Through research they were able to gather more information which they pass along to HQ. Elsewhere on the Fourth Division's battlefield, the reincarnated Kage draw ever closer to Gaara and Ōnoki's location. Alerted by Mū, that two persons were approaching, the Kage are greeted by an enormous torrent of sand which the Second Mizukage animatedly comments about. Believing it to be the work of Shukaku, the Fourth Kazekage quickly stops the sand using his Gold Dust, causing the Third Raikage to acknowledge him as a Magnet Release kekkei genkai wielder. Shocked to not see the beast before him but actually his son, three of the four Kage are captured by sand arms created by Gaara. Mū who was able to avoid capture, is however soon set upon by Ōnoki using the Particle Style: Atomic Dismantling Jutsu to which the previous Tsuchikage responds in kind, the effects of which leaves a giant crater in the middle of the battlefield. Questioning his son as to where the One-Tail was, as the rest of the Fourth Division lingered a ways back awaiting the signal, Gaara informs his father that he was no longer the jinchūriki he had made him.
297"A Father's Hope, A Mother's Love"
"Chichi no Omoi, Haha no Ai" (父の想い, 母の愛)
January 24, 2013June 6, 2015
As the opposing sides converse, the Fourth Kazekage is shocked to learn that Gaara was no longer the host of the One-Tail, and even more so that he had friends and had become the Kazekage. Intent on testing his son's mettle, the two begin battling while Ōnoki signalled the troops to move in before confronting Mū. As the battle waged on, the Fourth Kazekage is shocked to find himself trapped in Gaara's attack alongside the Second Mizukage and the Third Raikage. Seeing the sand manifest in the form of his late wife after protecting Gaara from one of his attacks, the former Kazekage realizes that Karura had been protecting Gaara his whole life. Remorsefully, the Kazekage tells his son the truth of his mother's love for him and apologized; that all he had done for Gaara was rob him of happiness, now realizing that he had actually been unable to judge the true value of things in the end. Shocked to hear the truth of his mother's love for him and what Yashamaru had been forced to lie to Gaara and say, the young Kazekage breaks down crying. Gaara would later tell his father that while his mother was truly amazing, it was his father who had finally given him medicine to heal his wounded heart. With Gaara forgiving him for his past mistakes, the Fourth smiles on as he is sealed away by his son, entrusting the village, and the future to his son.
298"Contact! Naruto vs. Itachi"
"Tsuini Sesshoku!! Naruto VS Itachi" (ついに接触!! ナルトVSイタチ)
January 31, 2013June 13, 2015
As they travel slowly towards an unknown destination, Nagato and Itachi wonder who they were going to be forced to fight before crossing paths with Naruto and Killer Bee. Seeing an opportune moment to capture the Jinchuriki, Kabuto interrupts the reunion to have Itachi attack. As they clash, Itachi learns from Naruto that Sasuke Uchiha knows the truth behind the Uchiha Clan Massacre and asks his opponent not to reveal this information to any one else as Nagato joins the fray. Though puzzled, Nagato was forced to attack and the battle between the four shinobi ensue. Retreating atop Nagato's Giant Drill-Beaked Bird, Itachi activates his Mangekyō Sharingan causing the crow he placed in Naruto to emerge from the shocked youth's mouth. Casting Amaterasu, Itachi incinerates Nagato's summons as well as Nagato himself, revealing that the crow possess the surgetically embedded eye of Shisui Uchiha, which was rigged to react to Itachi's Mangekyo Sharingan and cast Kotoamatsukami: which had the order "protect Konoha". Now freed from Kabuto's control, Itachi explains that this was the power he had given to Naruto and had intended it for Sasuke. During this explanation, however, Nagato's corpse was able to regenerate. And Kabuto, excited by the prospect of acquiring Shisui's eye, had Nagato attack with his Giant Snake-Tailed Chameleon. Managing to absorb some of Bee's Eight Tails chakra, Nagato is restored to his youthful-looking self as he captures Naruto and prepares to remove his soul.
299"The Acknowledged One"
"Mitomerareshi Mono" (認められし者)
February 7, 2013June 20, 2015
As Naruto fights to clutch onto his soul that the now-revitalised Nagato was attempting to remove from his body, Bee arrives at their location and attempts a surprise attack but it is foiled by the shared field-of-vision Nagato has with the Giant Snake-Tailed Chameleon and the King of Hell which had been summoned to store the young man's soul. In the clutches of Nagato's mechanical arms with a cannon pointing at him in point-blank range, the two jinchūriki are saved by Itachi and his Susanoo. Nagato, however, quickly regenerates and uses Chibaku Tensei with the intent of crushing his targets into the planetary body. Though Naruto raised the alarm that there was little they could do against this technique, Itachi rallies the group and has them use their most powerful long ranged attacks to target the centre of the sphere, effectively neutralising the attack. In the aftermath of this, Itachi is able to pierce Nagato with his Totsuka Sword freeing the Rinnegan-wielder from Kabuto's control. With the time he had left, Nagato lamented the fact that he had sullied the brilliant legacy their master had left behind and told Naruto to be the most amazing end to the trilogy that he could be. With this, Naruto tries to move out to the battlefield, but his Nine-Tails Chakra Mode wears off leading Itachi to tell him to not rely solely on his own power, but to put some trust in his comrades and their own power. After telling Bee to take care of Naruto, he incinerates the crow with Shisui's Sharingan and departs to deal with the person controlling the reincarnated shinobi.
300"The Mizukage, the Giant Clam, and the Mirage"
"Mizukage to Ōhamaguri to Shinkirō" (水影と蜃と蜃気楼)
February 14, 2013June 27, 2015
The Second Mizukage and the Third Raikage manage to escape Gaara's sealing jutsu and battered the shinobi platoon. As the former Kages relay their strengths and weaknesses, the Second Mizukage summons a giant clam that creates a mirage. Gaara leaves the platoon to face Mu and the shinobi platoon had no choice but to fight the Second Mizukage. Onoki and Mu trade blows to each other until Gaara arrives to assist Onoki. Shocked, Gaara sees Naruto delivering Mu with his Planetary Rasengan which Mu quickly evades but with the support of Gaara, Naruto manages to land his new Rasengan jutsu to Mu. Just as Mu to be sealed, Mu utters a warning yet the sealing stops his talking. Meanwhile, the Second Mizukage argues with the platoon that they should not attack what they see him and the clam. Gaara arrives and manages to sense the location of the giant clam and Onoki delivers a powerful Earth style punch despite running low on chakra. However Onoki gets exhausted and the Second Mizukage appears on his behind with the index finger pointing at Onoki's back. The Second Mizukage shoots Onoki with a water gun jutsu developed by the Hozuki clan.
301"Paradox"
"Mujun" (矛盾)
February 21, 2013July 4, 2015
As the Fourth Division's attacks prove futile against the Third Raikage, he re-emphasises how they were to attack him. Temari and a few other tessenjutsu users attack the Third with the Wind Release: Cast Net technique which appears to have finally incapacitated the Raikage, but as shinobi from the Sealing Team move in to bind him, they are sent reeling. Spotting his former aide Dodai amongst the Allied Shinobi Forces' ranks, he steps forward and tells Temari a bit more about the Raikage and noted that they needed a more powerful Wind Release technique to attack him. Noting that there was not a more powerful Wind Release user amongst their ranks or even in the Alliance, Naruto's shadow clone arrives, announcing that he would be able to do the job. Leaping into action, Naruto forms a Rasenshuriken which after some manipulation, finally lands an attack on the Raikage which proves to be just as futile. Retreating as the Third's persona, Dodai instructed the Earth Release users to erect a wall which he himself fortifies. Telling his comrades to retreat nonetheless, his words fall on deaf ears as the Raikage breaks through the wall using his Hell Stab. As the division is set upon again, Naruto and Dodai discuss the legacy of the Raikage leading Naruto to want to know how the Third got the scar on his body which was noted to be the "ultimate shield". Needing to ask the Eight-Tails directly, Dodai creates a distraction which the Third chases, buying them time to contact Inoichi Yamanaka who patches them through to Bee. Upon hearing of the monstrous battle between the Third and the Eight-Tails, Naruto formulates a strategy using Sage Mode as his cloak had dissipated due to attempting to make a Tailed Beast Ball. Ultimately, the Third ends up stabbing himself with his One-Finger Nukite, and his body begins to disintegrate and he is eventually bound and sealed. Dodai surmises that in the end, no one person could have the strongest shield and spear, noting that in the end, the Third had the strongest spear. Naruto agrees, noting that Gaara of the Sand probably had the strongest shield. Meanwhile on Gaara's battlefield, the division struggle to defeat the Second Mizukage.
302"Terror: The Steam Imp"
"Kyōfu – Jōki Bōi" (恐怖・蒸危暴威)
February 28, 2013July 11, 2015
Ōnoki is revealed to be a sand clone shocking the Second Mizukage as the sand rose up to seal him. However, before the tags can be completely applied, Gaara's Desert Layered Imperial Funeral explodes and the Mizukage's ominous face appears in the sky above them. As hail begins to fall, Ōnoki explains that this was not genjutsu again, but the Second's Steaming Danger Tyranny technique. As a chibi-like clone forms before them and begins to attack the Fourth Division, Gaara sets out to find the real Mizukage who, as the Tsuchikage noted, had been left severely weakened after using this technique. Finding him, Gaara moves to immediately seal the Mizukage, but once again before the seals can be applied, the clones intervenes this time, ripping them off the sand pyramid. Popping his head out from atop the pyramid, the Second greets his opponents serenely before ducking back in to avoid a volley of shuriken launched at him. Commenting that this was a good spot to hide, the Mizukage tells the Kazekage and Tsuchikage that he would no longer divulge the mechanisms behind his techniques, because if they were unable to defeat him, they had no hope of taking on the opposition's leader. Narrowly protecting his division from another explosion, Gaara then directly takes on the clone and is successfully able to stop the clone after using a mixture of his sand drenched in hail and his father's gold dust to both halt the clones movements and stop it from exploding by keeping it cool. Greatly impressed by this feat, the Second beams at Gaara stating that he and Naruto who had made his way to the battlefield eventually made a good combination. Before being sealed, the Second declares that he had found the golden egg amongst the current Kage after all. Elsewhere on the battlefield, it is revealed that before being sealed away, Mū had split himself in half. Unable to free his other half, Kabuto contemplates his next move which would buy him enough time to summon his trump card. On the Alliance's side, everything has come to a standstill in the face of the threat of the White Zetsu Army clones infiltrating their ranks, especially at the Logistical Support and Medical Division.
303"Ghosts from the Past"
"Kako no Bōrei" (過去の亡霊)
March 7, 2013July 18, 2015
With the Allied Shinobi Forces on high alert because of the imposters within their midsts, their worries are further added to when Otogakure's Sound Four is reincarnated on the battlefield. The members of Konoha's disbanded Sasuke Retrieval Team, however, make short work of these opponents, displaying just how much they had grown over the years despite the amplification of their opponent's cursed seals. However, the Alliance's cheers of victory are soon stifled as a seal activates around the defeated shinobi and Kiba, Akamaru, Neji, Shikamaru, and Chōji. Elsewhere, as he moves towards the location, Naruto senses the malevolence on the battlefield and rushes towards his friends' location.
304"The Underworld Transfer Jutsu"
"Yomi Tenshin no Jutsu" (黄泉転身の術)
March 14, 2013July 25, 2015
As Neji, Shikamaru, Chōji, Kiba, and Akamaru regroup to assess their situation, on the other side their friends frantically try to figure out what is wrong with them. Realizing that they are all still alive but left in a form of suspended animation with weak pulses and lethargic chakra flow, Shino and Ino do what they can to keep their comrades' chakra flowing, while requesting word be sent to HQ about the situation. Elsewhere, within the barrier erected by the Sound Four, the Konoha shinobi battle it out once again for their lives. News soon reaches Ino and Shino from Inoichi that their comrades are in something akin to a genjutsu state and that the only way to save them is to locate and recall their souls somehow although not even the sensory barrier at HQ is able to locate their souls. Elsewhere as Naruto rushes towards his friends' location, he encounters a group of shinobi, and takes out a transformed White Zetsu Army clone. After affirming that there were no more enemies in the group, Naruto moves on as there were no shinobi from the Communications Team there. Despite the fact, however, that the Konoha shinobi seem to have the upper hand in their battle against the Sound Four, their enemies regroup and tell them that their efforts are futile against immortals and then informs them that even if somehow they are defeated, there will be no escaping from the barrier; leaving the Konoha shinobi with two seemingly no-win options: die by their hands within the barrier or wait until their bodies in the real world eventually give out, and die regardless.
305"The Vengeful"
"Fukushūsha" (復讐者)
March 21, 2013August 8, 2015
As the search to find their comrades' souls become frantic, as both Shino and Ino will themselves to continue keeping their comrades alive, within the barrier, the battle wages on between the Sound Four and the members of the disbanded Sasuke Retrieval Team. Meanwhile on the battlefield, Naruto is finally able to get in touch with HQ after finally finding someone from the Communications Team. When told that there was nothing that could be done as there was no-one in the Allied Shinobi Forces that could sense souls, Naruto lashes out at Shikaku for his seeming indifference to the welfare of his own son, but Shikaku merely notes that as the Chief Strategist of the Alliance, it was his duty to keep a level head and coordinates their efforts on the battlefield. Back within the barrier, as the Konoha-nins' efforts seem even more wasted, they are further perplexed by Shikamaru's constant aggravation of their opponents amidst their seemingly coordinated attacks. The Sound Four's true intention are soon revealed, as they note that they had become more powerful by carrying a vengeful will which was empowering them beyond their imagination, believing that Orochimaru was the one to have reincarnate them. This soon proves to be their undoing as their ill-will festered and grew to tremendous levels, seeping out of the barrier, allowing Naruto to pin-point their location. Realising the rationale behind Shikamaru's indirect and aggravating attacks, on the other side of the barrier Naruto creates an enormous Rasen-Shruiken and successfully destroys the barrier, freeing his comrade's souls which return to their bodies while defeating the Sound Four. Back in their bodies, the Alliance is overjoyed to see their comrades alive and well. Conversely, however, Naruto worries, that negative feelings were still festering all over on the battlefield.
306"The Heart's Eye"
"Kokoro no Me" (心の目)
March 28, 2013August 15, 2015
As the remnants of the White Zetsu Army are eradicated one by one, the Hyūga cousins, Neji and Hinata fight side by side with Hinata protecting the newly-recuperated Neji. During this time, Hinata remembers the time that Neji protected her when they were younger: Neji was left in charge of Hinata's training as her father Hiashi had left the village on other duties. During the gruelling training, Hinata's eyesight became severely strained and she is put on bed-rest by a doctor in order to recover. Not wanting Hinata to miss the fireworks that she had made plans to attend with Team Kakashi, Neji goes to seek out the Eyebright plant that is fabled to grow in the Valley of Judgement, despite being advised against it. Accompanied by Naruto and Sakura, they make their way to the valley, where they are beset upon by humanoid creatures, without faces. Though they initially put up a valiant effort to stave them off, it starts becoming increasingly apparent that they it would become a battle of attrition until Might Guy and Kakashi Hatake make a surprise appearance and send the creatures scurrying away. After explaining why they are there, Kakashi notes that the search for the plant is futile and with that they all return to the village. Later, during the fireworks display, Hinata sits on her verandah for the display. In present time she reveals to Neji that Naruto and Sakura had told her the lengths he went through to help her, and had always wanted to thank him. With that, they resolve to defeat the enemy until Naruto arrives on the battlefield.
307"Fade into the Moonlight"
"Gekkō ni Kiyu" (月光に消ゆ)
April 4, 2013August 22, 2015
With a break in the fighting, the Allied Shinobi Forces tend to the dead and injured. The Logistical Support and Medical Division camp is ablaze with activity as medical-nin try their best to save their comrades. Elsewhere, Kabuto notes the body count climbing and decides to take further action. Summoning a confused Hayate Gekkō, Kabuto fills him in on what had happened leading up to and after his death. At the medical camp, the corpses of shinobi with kekkei genkai and clans deemed important are being documented and sealed away to be returned after the war. Wanting to take the opportunity to collect samples, Kabuto reincarnates a Sand and Cloud shinobi to form a team with Hayate. This team infiltrates the medical division's camp and causes mayhem on the ground. There they steal the KIA scroll that was being formulated by the medics. As they make their escape, the medics form a team to pursue them in order to retrieve the list. With the request that Yūgao join the team, she protests that she could not, as Hayate was her former lover.
308"Crescent Moonlight"
"Mikazuki no Yoru" (三日月の夜)
April 11, 2013August 29, 2015
Yūgao thinks about the time she used to spar with Hayate, learning kenjutsu as she and the search party hunt for Hayate's team. When they find them the sealing team quickly takes out the other members of Hayate's team and continue over to Hayate. But they get injured in the process of protecting Yūgao from Hayate's blow. They escape and get tended to their wounds. It is learnt that they cannot carry on further owing to their wounds. Yūgao explains to Sakura why she cannot fight anymore. But Sakura says that they had to fight because of the "unforgivable" technique that Kabuto has used to wage this war and goes to retrieve the scroll on her own. During the fight she is saved from a death blow from Hayate by Yūgao who had decided to step in. Yūgao tells Sakura to fetch the sealing corps. The fight ensues during which Hayate commends Yūgao on her improvement in swordsmanship. During the fight Kabuto senses the delay and tries to take over Hayate's consciousness who seemingly pins Yūgao to a tree but in fact is saved by the efforts of Hayate to take back control and gets himself pierced by Yūgao's sword and falls. He is finally sealed and everyone returns to the medical camp.
309"The A-Rank Mission: Food Fight"
"Ē-Ranku Ninmu: Gozen Jiai" (A級任務・御膳試合)
April 18, 2013September 5, 2015
Naruto arrives to help a team of Allied Shinobi Forces led by Karui, who are struggling against a reanimated samurai, whom Naruto recognizes as a man named Tatewaki he met on a previous mission. Naruto has a flashback to when Tsunade assigned Team 10 and Naruto to go to the Land of This and kidnap Shū, the son of the Feudal Lord under a treaty. Shikamaru formulates a plan to capture the Shū by having Chōji enter an eating contest at the Land of This' castle and get second place. Chōji speeds through the competition, and before the final round, Ino uses her Mind Transfer Jutsu to take control of Shū and goes to the washroom in the castle, where Naruto uses his Transformation Technique to transform into Shū. When Shū is able to re-enter his body, he asks who Shikamaru is and Shikamaru explains the mission to him. Meanwhile, before Chōji can win the final round of the eating contest, Shikamaru uses the Shadow Possession Jutsu to stop Chōji from eating the last BBQ chicken and giving him in second place after Isono.
310"The Fallen Castle"
"Rakujō" (落城)
April 25, 2013September 12, 2015
Team Asuma succeeds in bringing Shū into custody, where they secure a room at an inn for the night. Elsewhere Naruto continues to act as Shū's double and has a hard time going through his daily duties. As Akatsuki members Deidara and Sasori bicker while nearing their destination, the real Shū gets the opportunity to relax and enjoy things he was previously not able to. However, Naruto's cover is soon blown as Tatewaki and Chiyo realise he was not the real Shū, and Naruto is forced to explain everything to them when his escape is foiled. However, no sooner is the Land of This assaulted by Sasori's hundred puppets and Deidara's explosive creations. Confronting Sasori and reprimanding him for his actions, Tatewaki noted that even though the daimyō for the country was dead, his allegiance to him was never-ending. Ultimately Tatewaki lost his life, having been poisoned by Sasori's Puppet Technique: Prosthetic Arm Senbon. Later, as the Akatsuki members pull out, Yamato watches from a distance noting that overall the mission went well. Back in present time, Tatewaki learns that Chiyo and Shū were safe and moving around with the other Feudal Lord under the protection of the Feudal Lord Protection Squad. Relieved to hear this Tatewaki stops struggling and though wishing he could see them once again, his soul is released to the afterlife, and his body begins to crumble.
311"Prologue of Road to Ninja"May 2, 2013September 19, 2015
Tobi speaks with Zetsu about testing out a limited, trial-version of the "Infinite Tsukuyomi", but first notes that he needs to find what the target of the technique desires. Using the Crystal Ball Jutsu, Tobi finds Naruto Uzumaki in his apartment, bored and playing cards with two shadow clones. Meanwhile, Team Guy returns from a mission, with Tenten suggesting a trip to the public bath. Rock Lee declines her offer stating that he needed to train. During his training, he came across Naruto who was still in his apartment sulking and had the idea to invite him and the rest of their friends to the public bath. In the baths, Sakura asks Hinata to loosen up, only for her to complain about her sizeable bust, much to Sakura's envy. While the girls bathed, Naruto told the guys that Lee would come after his training. Akamaru, who had sneaked into the bath house as a transformed Kiba, got soap all over the floor, which caused Chōji to slip and roll into the bath. This caused some of the water to flow out and prompted Shikamaru to have Chōji use the Expansion Justu in order to get the water level back up. While training on what was the top of the female changing area, Lee falls through the ceiling, getting himself caught by an angry Ino. Naruto, who decided to try to peek at the girls despite Neji's warning, witnessed their angry reactions at Lee, accusing him of being a pervert. Naruto, however, knew that Lee gathered everyone together so that Naruto wouldn't be alone and stood up for him. However, unbeknownst to Naruto, a bra got stuck to the back of his towel, causing Sakura to beat him up thinking he was being a panty thief. With the trip essentially ruined, Naruto returned to his apartment, still sulky. Later that night, however, the guys came to Naruto's apartment for a game of cards and after they left, Naruto felt depressed as he wished they had stayed for dinner. Deciding this was enough, Tobi declared that he now knows Naruto's desires and, surrounded by seemingly all the other members of Akatsuki, began the limited version of Infinite Tsukuyomi.
312"The Old Master and the Dragon's Eye"
"Rōjin to Ryū no Me" (老人と龍の目)
May 9, 2013September 26, 2015
Still searching thoroughly for any remaining factions of the enemy, the Third Division came across another reincarnated shinobi: Master Chen — a renown hero of the Hidden Leaf who was thought to have died during the Third Shinobi World War. As Might Guy who is happy at the prospect on challenging such a famed taijutsu master, Konoha's Sublime Green Beast of Prey soon finds himself being forced on the defensive by the old man. A shinobi is able to break away from the battle and in his search for reinforcements, finds Rock Lee who rushes to Guy's aid. Seeing the legend he met once before as a genin before him, Lee reveals his history with Chen before engaging the legend in battle. Ultimately, Lee is able to counter Chen's Leaf Dragon God technique, using the One-Man Front Lotus which he had engineered to counter the rotation of the winds of the former. As Chen's immortal body disintegrates, he remembers the time when he had his own student who was incapable of using ninjutsu, and how he had died during the Third Shinobi World War. With that, he notes that it was high time his grave served a purpose. With tears streaming down his face, Lee noted that he would bring offerings of rice balls to his grave.
313"Rain Followed by Snow, with Some Lightning"
"Ame Nochi Yuki, Tokidoki Kaminari" (雨のち雪, ときどき雷)
May 16, 2013
As the shinobi stationed where the sealed Dan Katō is battle the remaining factions of the White Zetsu Army, it suddenly begins raining on the battlefield. Shikamaru spots a shinobi amongst the White Zetsu clones and wonders whether it was yet another reincarnated shinobi. Joined by Chōji, and Ino the trio are shocked to see the familiar face of Yota whom they had met when they were younger. Elsewhere, at the Logistical Support and Medical Division, Sakura also confronts Yota, around whom it is snowing, Kiba and Akamaru also encounter Yota as well, this one, however, creating lightning storms. As each group remembers their time with the young man, they formulate a way to defeat him on the battlefield. Elsewhere, Naruto who is making his way to the battlefield, notices the three different weather phenomenons happening in the different locations and wonders just what is going on.
314"The Sad Sun Shower"
"Kanashī Tenkiame" (悲しい天気雨)
May 23, 2013
Still struggling to find a way to deal with the reincarnated Yota, having resorted to dodging his attack, Ino contacts her father and requests that he patch them through to their comrades. There it is revealed that Sakura, Kiba, and Akamaru were also dealing with Yota. Shocked as to exactly what was going on, the shinobi struggle to find a way to seal Yota as they had done the other reincarnated shinobi. As they remember more of their time as children with Yota, Naruto also encounters a Yota who conjures gusts of wind with each whistle he makes. Ultimately, it is revealed that Konoha's ANBU captured Yota and took him in for questioning. With this, Naruto notes that it was their fault that Yota had died.
315"Lingering Snow"
"Nagoriyuki" (名残雪)
May 30, 2013
Discovering that there are four Yota in different battlefields, and recognising Yota's whistling as the one he had taught him, Naruto informs the others that the Yota they're fighting are in fact disguised White Zetsu, freeing them from the guilt of attacking Yota, resulting in the Zetsu being defeated. Remembering the past, Yota was being held by the ANBU for questioning, the ANBU sensing something wrong with Yota. Naruto acts a decoy for Shikamaru, Kiba, Akamaru, Ino, Chōji and Sakura to sneak in. Shikamaru manages to temporarily paralyse the ANBU, but they soon get the upper hand. About to attack Naruto, Yota acts out and strikes the ANBU with his lightning. Naruto and the others try to get Yota across a river so he can get away, but they all get separated by the strong currents. Yota saves Naruto, but begins drowning. They try to talk to Yota, but he erases their memories of him and their time together. During the war, Yota reveals he was already dead when they first met, having been one of the earliest subjects of the Impure World Reincarnation when Orochimaru began testing it. Yota tells them about how his clan travelled selling weather, which they could control, and how despite being particularly good at it, Yota's body was frail, leading to an early death. Yota covers himself in snow, causes lightning to strike him, leaving Naruto and the others shocked.
316"The Reanimated Allied Forces"
"Edo Tensei Rengōgun!!" (穢土転生連合軍!!)
June 6, 2013
In an attempt to recover his most powerful pawns, Kabuto reincarnates some of his weakest dead soldiers to ambush the Allied Shinobi Forces. He uses Torune to summon them. The White Zetsu appears in the battlefield, and he realizes that those were the Impure World Reincarnation's failures. After the battle that took place, the Shinobi Alliance notices that those reincarnated shinobi were probably D-rank. Between the reincarnated shinobi, some are Shinobi Alliance troops' long gone friends and families. Osoi, who was Toroi's former partner and Musai's father, makes them aware of Kabuto's plan to rescue his stronger pawns. Conscious about the plan, the Allied Shinobi Forces informs the HQ that some reincarnated shinobi are after the Third Raikage. Torune is leading the reincarnated fugitive team that took vantage from Heiji's Swirling Smoke Jutsu to escape the Shinobi Alliance. When they find the sealed Third Raikage, a unknown reincarnated starts running to release the tag, ending up being caught in the Sealing Tag Barrier. Daimaru uses his Earth Style: Sand Dance to get rid of the tags, when they got near the Third Raikage's sealing tag, Chūkaku throws a rosary to the tag and starts praying, when the sealing tag was about to break, Temari appears and attacks Chūkaku before he can break the sealing tag. That's when Daimaru shows up in front of Temari, declaring his love for her. Later on after a long conversation between Temari and Daimaru, the Shinobi Alliance Forces seals Daimaru, Temari attacks the last reincarnated shinobi, Torune, that is hiding behind a rock. With a second and direct attack, Temari realizes that Torune is long gone, leaving a clone in front of her. Kabuto gets surprised with Torune's skills and intends to use him to be successful in his demand.
317"Shino vs. Torune!"
"Shino VS Torune!!" (シノVSトルネ!!)
June 13, 2013
After escaping from the Shinobi Alliance, a reincarnated Torune finds a place far enough to execute a unique kinjutsu to his abilities. However, Shino is able to find him with his kikaichū. Notified from Torune's position, Shino starts a battle in order to stop Torune's kinjutsu. Once face to face with him, Torune asks if Shino made any friends, thinking back about their shared past. When they were little, Shibi was Torune's guardian after Shikuro died, Torune and Shino growing to act as siblings. Torune showed him his insects, and saved him from going to the Root by volunteering himself. Torune explains that he never thought he would get a friend like he did in the Root, Fū. In the battle, Torune takes advantage from his taijutsu learned at Root, unleashing an accurate kick to Shino's stomach. One of Naruto's clones appears and saves Shino from falling into Torune's kinjutsu. Shino shares his knowledge about the opponent's abilities, warning Naruto to not touch Torune's skin, thinking the only way his insects could spread their poison. Torune uses his Poison Cloud Justu to attack them from a distance, but it is blocked by Shino's insects. With the warning to not touch Torune's skin, Naruto starts fighting the reincarnated opponent, who tries to use kenjutsu against him, though Naruto succeeds in breaking his sword. Naruto manages to land a Rasengan, and Torune almost lands a punch on him, failing due to Shino putting himself in between them, taking the hit. Torune is confused that Shino isn't suffering the effects of his venomous insects, and Shino reveals that his punch hit Shino's insects, which Shino has bred with Torune's own insects after he was recruited into Root. This allowed them to build up a resistance against their venom. Shino uses these insects to paralyse Torune, and applies a sealing tag, stopping him and his kinjutsu.
318"A Hole in the Heart: The Other Jinchuriki"
"Kokoro no Ana - Mō Hitori no Jinchūriki" (心の穴 もう一人の人柱力)
June 20, 2013
Gyūki notifies B who had stopped for yet another bathroom break that Naruto was far ahead of them, to the beast's exasperation Motoi catches up to B and informed them that he had been sent to assist them. As they proceed towards the battlefield, a small faction of the White Zetsu Army nearby plotted an ambush on the duo. Kabuto who had also located B decided to enable another one of his special war potentials in order to capture Killer B. As the coffin emerges from underground comically uncovering the White Zetsu in the process the contents of the coffin is revealed to be Fukai, the previous jinchūriki of the Eight-Tails. As the two parties converse, Fukai advises them that he was not in control of his body and that they needed to escape but B notes that without Gyūki, he did not pose as much a threat as he would have. Fukai, however, enters Version 2, shocking B and Motoi. It is then revealed that it was Orochimaru's experiments and actions which brought about Fukai's death and Gyūki's rampage some thirty years prior. As the two men fight in their respective Version 2 states, it is revealed that Orochimaru had infiltrated Kumogakure, drugged Fukai, and extracted Gyūki who launched into a mindless rampage in order to collect some of the beast's cells. Ultimately, with some help from Motoi, Killer B is able to convey his feelings to Fukai who is glad to know that B had found something to fill the void left by being a jinchūriki. As his body deconstructed, Fukai ordered B to end the war. With this, B rushed towards the battlefield noting that his war had just begun.
319"The Soul Living Inside the Puppet"
"Kugutsu ni Yadoru Tamashī" (傀儡に宿る魂)
June 27, 2013
Somewhere in the forest near the battlefield, the Fifth Division led by Mifune is confronted by the reanimated Kimimaro and Chiyo. As he gives orders for his men to back off from the dangerous Kimimaro, Mifune finds himself in a predicament when Chiyo takes control of one of his samurai. Luckily, Kankuro arrives in time to release the samurai from Chiyo's control. Seeing Scorpion, a guilt ridden Chiyo recalls a time when her own means to communicate with Sasori was through her grandson's only friend Komushi who died from a defective invention and became a puppet at his mother's request. Returning to battle, Chiyo starts fighting with Kankuro gathering more samurai to assault Scorpion before Kankuro summons Mother and Father. Seeing Chiyo's shock as she realized she had not overcome the guilt, Kankuro reveals that Sasori entrusted the Mother and Father puppets to him for future generations. Starting to see memories of Sasori's early life and time with his parents, Chiyo admits that her grandson's puppets are in good hands before falling inert much to Kankuro's despair. But it was just a ruse as Chiyo resumes her attack.
320"Run, Omoi!"
"Hashire Omoi" (走れオモイ)
July 4, 2013
Headquarters receives information that Omoi abandoned his post on the battlefield, and quickly contacts Kakashi, who confirms the information, A starts believing he could have deserted but Karui came in his defence putting that idea aside, Sai adding the extra information that he could be going towards the Seventh Front where the Amphibious Search and Destroy Unit was being bailed by the Thundercloud Unit that never got to its destination, and he was concerned with this supply unit composed by children. Omoi contacting the Headquarters promises to rescue the children in one hour. Hoping they were celebrating when he gets there, the Headquarters send a Naruto's clone to help him against the two thousand White Zetsu Army. When at the Seventh Front, Omoi only found Kirigakure-nin corpses and countless White Zetsu clones, Naruto's clone appears in time to help him against that many opponents, but an oversight of Omoi makes Naruto's clone disappear and he gets all alone again against multiple enemies. Advancing through the enemy defences, Omoi is faced with a White Zetsu affected by the red soil that expelled a poisonous smokescreen. On the other side was the Thundercloud Unit led by Yukai, hidden in a statue near a lake, resisting the enemy, while Omoi going in their rescue gets rid of various White Zetsu clones with a lightning bolt under the water they decide to come out and fight, side by side with Omoi they destroy all the enemies, A contacts Omoi and informs that he failed his one hour mission and is going to get punished for that.

Season 15 (2013–14)

No. Title Original air date
321"Reinforcements Arrive"
"Zōen tōchaku" (増援到着)
July 18, 2013
As the White Zetsu Army clones continue to wreak havoc on all the battlefields, the Allied Shinobi Forces struggle to find a way to cope with the situation until Naruto Uzumaki arrives. Elsewhere, the Feudal Lord Protection Squad continue their battle with Black Zetsu. Eventually Naruto's shadow clones arrive on all the battlefields, and the Alliance slowly retakes the upper-hand on the battlefield. As reports come into HQ of Naruto's part in turning the tides of the war back in their favor, Tsunade smugly gestures to A who solemnly dismisses her. The Sensor Division is asked to check on Madara's status and Ao reveals that he had started to move with a team of reincarnated jinchūriki. Meanwhile where the remainder of the Fourth Division is located, Kabuto puts his trump card into play as he uses Mū to summon the coffin holding it. After Mū dodges the coffin being blown off, with a sensor amongst the Alliance alerting them to a new enemy, Ōnoki recognizes the figure to be Madara Uchiha himself. Believing their enemy to have finally entered the fray, Gaara's revelation that Madara is a reanimated ninja causes confusion as Temari reveals the masked man who called himself Madara is seen elsewhere with a personal army of reanimated Jinchuriki.
322"Madara Uchiha"
"Uchiha Madara" (うちはマダラ)
July 25, 2013
Though believing he was resurrected, Madara learns he was brought back with the Reanimation jutsu instead as Kabuto takes control over Mū's body and explains to the Uchiha that he has been made stronger than during his prime. With that, learning of the changes that occurred after his death, Madara pushes forward and takes down a large portion of the Fourth Division with his Susanoo. However, when Gaara, Onoki and Naruto attempt to take him down, Madara reveals himself to have the Rinnegan as it confirmed Kabuto's hypothesis that Madara actually died sometime after the events that created the Valley of the End. Madara then wipes a fraction of the Fourth Division with his Shattered Heaven attack despite Onoki stopping one of the two summoned meteorites, attempting to summon the Nine-Tails before learning that the tailed beast is sealed within Naruto. Madara then proceeds to reveal that he possesses Hashirama's cells by using the First Hokage's Secret Wood Style Jutsu: Deep Forest Emergence, leaving Naruto and the other surviving shinobi of the Fourth Division in shock.
323"The Five Kage Assemble"
"Gokage Shūketsu...!!" (五影集結...!!)
August 1, 2013
As Onoki and the remaining Fourth Division members tackle both Madara and Mū, Tsunade and A make preparations of heading to Madara's location in a very risky gambit with Mabui's Heavenly Transfer Jutsu, which would likely kill them as it is meant for transporting objects. However, Tsunade decides to take the gamble using her Reverse Seal: Release. Shikaku telepathically communicates to Genma to have him, Raidō and Iwashi to perform the Flying Raijin Justu to transport Mei to Madara's location as well after Black Zetsu is kept at bay by Naruto long enough for Chojuro to defeat the inhuman being. When the other Kage arrive at the battlefield, Tsunade heals Gaara and Onoki while A and Mei engage Madara as Dodai and the Hokage Guard Platoon chase after the Kabuto-controlled Mū. Once healed, the two saving A and Mei from their enemy's Yasaka Magatama, Gaara holds Madara at bay while Onoki joins the Kage under the cover of Mei's Hiding in Mist Jutsu to use a jutsu that effects A's weight so he can knock Mū and Madara a distance away. Though Naruto wants to help, Tsunade tells the boy that they will deal with Madara while he goes after the "other Madara". As the clone disperses, the Kage leave him one word: "win".
324"The Unbreakable Mask and the Shattered Bubble"
"Warenai Kamen — Wareta Shabondama" (割れない仮面・割れたシャボン玉)
August 8, 2013
As a Naruto clone disappears, the real Naruto comes face to face with the masked man and attempts to headbutt the mask. As the masked man readies his reincarnated Jinchuriki, Naruto recognises one of the jutsu. In a fantasy world, Naruto meets with a reincarnated Utakata, who reveals what became of him after he left Tsuchigumo village. After the conversation, the reanimated Jinchūriki use various jutsus to attack Naruto and Killer Bee. When Naruto mentions the real Madara, telling the youth to call him "Madara" or Tobi if he likes, the masked man proclaims that his identity is pointless and that all he cares for the completion of the Eye of the Moon Plan. Tobi explains the world is worthless and that both Naruto and Bee should understand the misery it holds better than anyone else. However, Naruto admits his life with a Tailed Beast inside him isn't that bad while calling Tobi a liar and vowing to unmask him. However, as each of the reanimated Jinchuriki grows a tail, Tobi declares he will capture Naruto and Bee to fulfill his plan.
325"Jinchūriki vs. Jinchūriki!!"
"Jinchūriki VS Jinchūriki!!" (人柱力VS人柱力!!)
August 15, 2013
After he and Naruto learn that the captive Tailed Beasts have been resealed into their Jinchuriki, Killer Bee makes the first move by attacking Fu but he and Naruto learn the reanimated Jinchuriki are able to use the coordination of the Rinnegan's Six Paths of Pain in conjunction with the Sharingan's increased reaction time. As Naruto attempts to destroy the Chakra receivers, Bee transforms into Gyuki to level the forest while knocking down the other Jinchuriki. However, the reanimated Jinchuriki strike back with Han transforming into the Five-Tails while the others attack Naruto. Though Tobi attempts to use Kamui on Naruto to increase the odds in his favor, his plot is foiled by Kakashi Hatake and Guy arriving in the nick of time. Though Tobi tells them that they still have no chance against his eyes and Tailed Beasts, Kakashi states his Sharingan while Guy adds his notability as Konoha's Sublime Green Beast of Prey.
326"Four Tails, the King of Sage Monkeys"
"Yonbi — Sen'en no Ō" (四尾・仙猿の王)
August 22, 2013
After killing White Zetsu using his Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan's Susanoo, Sasuke Uchiha sets off to destroy Konoha. Back at the battlefield, as Kakashi and Guy learn that Tobi is using a large amount of chakra to assert full control over the Tailed Beasts, they hear the voice of the Five Tails as Tobi subjugates the creature. Voicing his disdain for humans' treatment of them, the Nine Tails recaps his own subjugation under Madara and then by the Uzumaki Clan from Hashirama's wife Mito to Naruto's mother Kushina. After being swallowed by Roshi after he fully transformed into the Four Tails, Naruto meets the Tailed Beast himself, who insists that he be called by his actual name: Son Goku. After brief discussion about the humans' treatment of the Tailed Beasts, upon which Naruto learned the Nine-Tailed Fox's true name is Kurama, Son sees Naruto to be an exception. Wanting to know if Naruto's desire to aid him and the other Tailed Beasts would not waver, Son asks the youth to free him from his chains.
327"Nine Tails"
"Kyūbi" (九尾)
August 29, 2013
Before revealing the method by which to stop him, Son verbally states his distrust of Naruto especially after Jinchuriki have mistreated him in the past. As the Nine Tailed Fox listens to their dialogue, he relates to Son's distrust after he himself was simply used and sealed by many ninja in the past. Losing himself into thought, the Nine-Tails recalls how he sought to weaken Minato's Eight-Trigram seal and hence free himself by influencing Naruto with his own chakra on many occasions. Eventually after experiencing many trials and battles, Naruto frees himself from his own hatred with Killer Bee's help and successfully takes control of the Nine-Tails' chakra, leaving the latter to ponder just what type of person Naruto actually is.
328"Kurama"
"Kurama" (九喇嘛)
August 29, 2013
With the battle receding at their end, Sakura Haruno and Shizune depart to assist Naruto and Bee. Elsewhere, realizing that Naruto is inside the Four-Tails, Tobi tries absorbing them both, although Naruto exits the Four-Tails' body by having him regurgitate due to his Multi-Shadow Clone Technique. Inside his subconscious, Son reveals to Naruto that the chakra rod is stuck at the base of his neck while in Tailed-Beast form and Naruto locates and starts pulling it out, with resistance from Tobi. Silently observing all that transpires, Kurama recalls Naruto's past achievements by his willingness to never give up and accepts that if Naruto truly wishes to help the Tailed-Beasts from the bottom of his heart, then as he always has, his actions would speak far louder than his words. Finally, Naruto uses a clone in Sage Mode he left inside the Four-Tails' body to find the exact spot the rod is located in relation to its position outside and uses Frog Strike to successfully push the rod out of the Four-Tails.
329"Two-Man Team"
"Tsū Man Seru" (ツーマンセル)
September 5, 2013
Though he succeeds in freeing Son Goku from Tobi's control, receiving a gift from the Four Tails for his compassion, Naruto is upset upon learning the Tailed Beast is still bound to the Gedo Statue. Once Son is sealed back into the Gedo Statue, Tobi has all the other Jinchūriki fully transform into their Tailed Beasts for an all out attack. Silently proud of Naruto's victory of winning Son over, Kurama offers to lend the youth more power. Though annoyed of being thanked for helping Naruto during his encounter with Madara, Kurama suggests melding their chakra together. Declaring Kurama as a friend as he removes the seal, causing their chakra to meld, Naruto assumes a stronger version of his Nine Tails Chakra Mode. In his new Tailed Beast Mode, saving Kakashi and Guy, Naruto uses his remaining time in the form to battle the five Tailed Beasts while his clone locates their chakra receivers. The five Tailed Beasts make a collaborative Tailed Beast Ball, which Naruto matches with one of his own, sending the attacks into the sky. He sends clones through Kurama's chakra arms to remove the chakra receivers. Upon touching them, Naruto finds himself in a mental plane, along with Kurama, the other Jinchuriki and their Tailed Beasts. After the Jinchuriki and the Tailed Beasts give Naruto their names, they reveal the relationship between Roshi and Son to the youth. Watching his fellow Tailed Beasts each gift Naruto with a bit of their chakra like Son had, Kurama recalls their last moments with the Sage of the Six Paths at the time of their creation long ago. As Naruto removes the chakra receivers, Kurama is assured by the others' agreement with him that Naruto is the one the Sage foretold to show them the way. Forced to seal the Tailed Beasts back into the Gedo Statue, Tobi tells a reverted Naruto that his victory changes nothing despite the youth insisting that it has after learning a lot of difficult names.
330"The Promise of Victory"
"Shōri e no Yogen" (勝利への予言)
September 12, 2013
Tobi is confused by Naruto's claim of learning difficult names, which Naruto teases him for. Guy and Kakashi discuss now Naruto's progress is making them feel old, though not that old. Tobi begins to sweat, but believes it to be the rain that's starting to fall. Tobi gets a strange feeling from Naruto, and concludes that the war will make everything irrelevant. At the Allied Shinobi's HQ, Naruto's use of Kurama's chakra was felt, though they also feel something else. Ao relays to events to Shikaku, who wants to use it to raise the army's morale all at once, despite the strain it would cause to communications by Inoichi. Naruto's friends all rush towards his direction, intent on supporting him. Elsewhere, Sasuke also walks towards the battlefield as a thunderstorm begins.
331"Eyes That See in the Dark"
"Yami o Miru Me" (闇を見る眼)
September 19, 2013
Having escaped from the Mountains' Graveyard, Sasuke wanders through a small town to discover that it is deserted, leading him to be confused. Meanwhile in the Hidden Leaf, Konohamaru and his team-mates patrol through the village in order to watch out for the enemy when they heard an angry voice of a prisoner from the Leaf's Intelligence Division. It is revealed to be Karin, who is feigning her mental instability to lessen the guards' attention and begins to plot her escape. At the same time, Jūgo and Suigetsu continue their search for Sasuke, arriving at one of Orochimaru's hideouts. The two walk in as Jūgo asks Suigetsu of his intention of joining Team Taka while suddenly Jūgo goes on a rampage and attacks Suigetsu. Suigetsu simply reforms and drowns Jūgo in order to subdue him. After this, he discovers a secret room revealed by Jūgo's rampage and finds a scroll containing important information. Sasuke is confronted by a group of White Zetsu Army clones. He actives his Susano'o and incinerates them. With the clones defeated, he interrogates one of them with a Sharingan genjutsu, through which the clone reveals information about the war. Elsewhere, Itachi is on the move.
332"A Will of Stone"
"Ishi no Ishi" (石の意志)
September 26, 2013
The intense battle between Madara and the five Kage continues as Ōnoki attacks Madara with a gigantic rock golem. However, Madara counters with his Wood Style: Deep Forest Bloom, shattering the golem into pieces. Tsunade remembers the jutsu being her grandfather's and as the jutsu released its pollen, she instructs the Kage not to inhale. Gaara suspends the Kage and Ōnoki levitates A. Kabuto muses on how people thought no other shinobi is as powerful as Hashirama Senju, just like how people consider the powers of the Sage of the Six Paths a myth. Elsewhere, the Hokage Guard Platoon along with Dodai and Sagan continue to pursue Mū. While the Kage are distracted, Madara unleashes his Susanoo, causing them to fall through the trees. Madara proceeds to set the forest ablaze and not long after, the five Kage became unconscious. Ōnoki, continuously losing his consciousness, remembers of his talk with the First Tsuchikage about the strong will of the Iwa shinobi. Refusing to give up, Ōnoki destroys the forest created by Madara with his Particle Style and as a result, the Kage regained their consciousness. As Madara's body is reforming from Ōnoki's attack, to the Kage's horror, the face formed from the DNA of Hashirama appeared on Madara's chest. Meanwhile, Itachi continues his search for Kabuto, as Sasuke detects the latter. Sasuke follows him but his brother refused to talk to him. With no choice, Sasuke attempts to catch Itachi with his Susanoo, only for Itachi to counter with his own. The two begin to have a conversation. Meanwhile at the battlefield, Madara decides to take out Tsunade first after realising she was a Senju and also deemed her a weak woman, pathetic compared to the likes of her grandfather. Tsunade stated that she inherited something more than power from her grandfather the Will of Fire, something that Madara should not take so lightly.
333"The Risks of the Reanimation Jutsu"
"Edo Tensei no Risuku" (穢土転生のリスク)
October 3, 2013
Madara questioned Tsunade if the Will of Fire is enough to take him down. Tsunade states the three rules of a medical-nin as she releases her seal. She then reveals a fourth rule — that only a medical-nin who has mastered the One Hundred Healings Jutsu are allowed to break the three rules. The other Kage are stunned to hear this while Madara remains unimpressed with Tsunade's abilities. He activates his Susanoo ribcage as Tsunade attacked him, slightly cracking the Susanoo. Madara tries immolating Tsunade but is stopped by Mei, who also attacks. A and Onoki deals a heavy blow on Madara while Tsunade lands a kick on the latter. Madara commented on Tsunade's abilities. Madara noted that all that remains of Hashirama is his cells inside of him and all that's left of Izuna was his eyes that belong to him now. He further stated that the only thing that could be passed on is hatred. Meanwhile, at the other battlefield, Chōza reveals to Dan that Madara Uchiha has been reanimated and that the five Kage are dealing with him. Dan was shocked to learn that Tsunade was now the Hokage. Dan expressed concern that they should instead, find the caster of the technique, noting that Hashirama is the only shinobi capable of defeating Madara. At the same time, Tsunade landed a devastating attack on Madara as his body begins to reform. Gaara attempted to bind and seal him although it was revealed to be a clone. Though the real Madara stabs Tsunade with his Susanoo Sword from below, he finds that Tsunade is able to heal without hand seals. Onoki attacks Madara with Particle Style but, Madara absorbs it through the Preta Path. Tsunade questions Madara's confidence, stating that the Kage forced him to use a wood clone. Madara admits five on one is a good match-up, thus creating twenty five wood cloones, with five each to battle each of the Kage. Meanwhile in the forest, after evading Sasuke with his crows, Itachi finds Kabuto. However, Sasuke managed to follow his brother while he mistook Kabuto for Orochimaru. Kabuto attempted to manipulate Sasuke, only for him to note that he is his enemy. Sasuke attempts to kill Kabuto but is stopped by Itachi who noted that they need to not kill him in order to stop the technique. As Sasuke agrees to cooperate but for Itachi to answer his questions later, the two Uchiha brothers and Kabuto prepared themselves for a dynamic battle that is to come.
334"Sibling Tag Team"
"Kyōdai Taggu!!" (兄弟, 共闘!!)
October 10, 2013
Kabuto blocks his vision with his hood as a means of evading the Uchiha's visual genjutsu, then starts the fight by unleashing multiple snakes at the two brothers. Both Itachi and Sasuke evade the snakes, then used their Susano'os to grab hold of them. As the fight continues, Kabuto tells Sasuke that he is underestimating him before reveals that he possesses similar variations of some of the abilities of Taka: Suigetsu's flesh-liquid transformations, Karin's accelerated healing abilities, and Jugo's ability to utilize nature energy. Kabuto then reveals Jugo's lineage and how Orochimaru developed the Cursed Marks when his study on Jugo's DNA led him to the legendary Ryūchi Cave where the White Snake Sage lives. Though Orochimaru could not use Sage Jutsu as his host bodies couldn't tolerate nature energy, Kabuto semi-mastered it as he unveils his Sage Mode, as to fully be able to master sage mode means not taking on the appearance of the animal you learned it from. Sasuke says that his new form is nothing different from Orochimaru, but Kabuto explains that he exceeded his former master and considers himself as a snake transformed into a dragon. Kabuto proceeds to overwhelm the Uchiha before Itachi manages to counter at the last moment. Asking Sasuke if he remembered the plan they used while on a mission hunting a wild boar, Itachi uses his brother's aid to manage to cuts off one of Kabuto's horns. Meanwhile, battling twenty five wood clones, the Five Kage find themselves at a greater disadvantage when Madara has his clones conjure Susano'os of their own.
335"To Each Their Own Leaf"
"Tagai no Konoha" (互いの木ノ葉)
October 24, 2013
Kabuto is amused at the fact that Sasuke is now getting along well with his late brother, despite his intent to kill him in the past. Attempting to manipulate him over to his side by saying both their goals are to destroy the Hidden Leaf, Sasuke remains unconvinced as the young man denied his and Kabuto's goals are mutual. Recalling his life as a spy working for Konoha, Kabuto notes that he and Itachi are the same — both worked for the village and yet received dishonour in return. Itachi, however, declares that he is still Konoha's Itachi Uchiha, regardless of its dark side and inconsistencies. Casting the conversation aside, Itachi tells Sasuke about a technique that decides destiny — Izanami, which he will use to stop Kabuto and the Reanimation jutsu. Wasting no time, Kabuto attacks the brothers once more with his Sage Art: Inorganic Reincarnation, causing the cave formations to attack them. Kabuto attempts to rewrite Itachi's mind with the talisman but is thwarted by Sasuke. Kabuto begins to boast about his current abilities and that he is closer than anyone in the world to the Sage of the Six Paths. Criticising the Uchiha name in the process, he was stopped by Sasuke before he could say anything more as Itachi noted Kabuto reminded him of his old self. Kabuto recalls his childhood as an orphan, being raised by Nonō in the Leaf Orphanage, while stating that from the very beginning, he was not aware of his identity and had nothing for life.
336"Kabuto Yakushi"
"Yakushi Kabuto" (薬師カブト)
October 31, 2013
Kabuto remembers when he first met Orochimaru when he and the rest of the Leaf Orphanage aided several wounded Hidden Leaf Ninja, the Sannin member seeing potential in the child despite not interested in becoming a ninja. But that night, when Nonō is blackmailed by Danzo into an intelligence gathering mission in the Hidden Stone Village, Kabuto also ends up in Root's services as he spend much of his childhood infiltrating the villages of the Five Great Shinobi Nations. It was only while on a mission in the Stone Village to take out an enemy, Kabuto is attacked by who he quickly learned to be Nonō when he gravely wounded her. Attempting to heal her, Kabuto is shocked that she did not recognize him as he is forced to run away. Pondering this, Kabuto is once again approached by Orochimaru who bring him to his secret laboratory where he reveals that Root orchestrated Kabuto and Nonō to kill each other to silence them. Though he admits that he was supposed to kill any survivor, reminding the child of his lack of individuality due to Root, Orochimaru instead offers Kabuto a position as his right hand with the promise of true identity of his very own. Years later, after Orochimaru's later defeat by Sasuke, Kabuto injected himself with his former mentor's blood to achieve his quest to find his "true self".
337"The Izanami Activated"
"Hatsudō: Izanami" (発動・イザナミ)
November 7, 2013
Casting aside Itachi's lectures to him, Kabuto reveals he assimilated more than just Orochimaru's DNA as he creates a construct of Sakon from the base of his navel snake through which he can use the signature attacks of the Sound Five. Although easily countering Kabuto's attacks at first, Itachi and Sasuke find themselves trapped in Tayuya's genjutsu so he can finish them off with an white snake Orochimaru construct. However, though a combined effort, Sasuke and Itachi escape the genjutsu and fend the snake off by casting genjutsu on each other. Kabuto, however, appears from the mouth of the snake with a surprise attack and bisects Itachi, tearfully stating his superiority before attempting to regain control over the reanimated ninja. As his body reforms, Itachi called out to Sasuke as he threw his sword at Kabuto, only for the snake sage to block and then counter. Kabuto then attacks Itachi with the sword and claimed that his genjutsu cannot affect him. But upon realizing a sense of déjá vu in the brothers' attack pattern, having claimed to be immune to such a trick, Kabuto learns that he is trapped with his mind via the endless loop of the Uchiha Clan's genjutsu Izanami.
338"Izanagi and Izanami"
"Izanagi to Izanami" (イザナギとイザナミ)
November 14, 2013
With Izanami activated, and Kabuto trapped within its infinite loop, Sasuke uses this time to question his brother about the technique. Itachi tells Sasuke about the history behind Izanami's creation as well as the Uchiha clan's use of the technique. Itachi ultimately reveals to Sasuke that Izanami was created with the sole purpose of stopping the users of the technique's counterpart: Izanagi so that they would accept their fate — which is also the way to escape the infinite loop. Angered by the fact that Itachi would cast a technique that has an escape route, Sasuke questions his motives to which Itachi says that he wished to give Kabuto an opportunity to accept his fate. Sasuke, however, claims that Itachi is perfect and rather different from Kabuto but the elder Uchiha refuses this claim. Elsewhere, somewhere in a forest seemingly some distance away, a grown-up Urushi tells his comrade that he hoped by the time he gets home, Kabuto will be there. Back at the cave, Itachi prepares to put an end to the Reanimation jutsu.
339"I Will Love You Always"
"Omae o Zutto Aishiteiru" (お前をずっと愛している)
November 21, 2013
Back at the front lines, the five Kage struggle to hold their own against Madara's Susanoo-clad wood clones. However, Ōnoki rallies them to fight, noting that they need to fulfil a task at which they cannot fail. Madara realises that Ōnoki is the problem and that he must break his will. With that, the Kage go on the offensive against Madara's clones once more. However, the situation soon takes a turn for the worse as Madara in turn responds with his full power by activating his final Susanoo and proceeds to use its sword to attack them. Elsewhere at the cave, Itachi commands Kabuto to put an end to the Reanimation Jutsu. Sasuke resolves that he will destroy the village that made his brother suffer for so long and bids farewell to Itachi forever. As lights begin to descend on the battlefield and the reincarnated shinobi begin to fade into pillars of light, Itachi approaches Sasuke and uses his Sharingan to show Sasuke everything about the Uchiha clan massacre. With the truth revealed to Sasuke at last, Itachi then imparts his final words to his brother, stating that no matter what happens and regardless of what he does from here on out, he will love him always.
340"Reanimation Jutsu: Release!"
"Edo Tensei: Kai" (穢土転生・解)
November 28, 2013
Watching Itachi's soul depart back into the afterlife, Sasuke becomes conflicted with his resolve before being found by Suigetsu and Jugo. Elsewhere, across the battlefield, the various ninja that Kabuto reanimated are descending back into the afterlife. The other Kage mystified by the turn of events while Onoki notes whoever is responsible is a true hero among ninja. Using his Ghost Transformation jutsu to take control of his then-ascending soul, Dan reaches Tsunade's location. Speaking to Tsunade within her subconscious, Dan gives her the remainder of his chakra before fading away to restore her Reserve Seal. As Tsunade comes to, she and the other Kage find Madara still among the living as he reveals that he rescinded the summoning contract while advising the Kage to tell the caster not to use a forbidden jutsu so carelessly. Elsewhere, seeing the reanimated Jinchurikis' departure as a sign of Itachi's success, Naruto provokes Tobi as the masked man decides to move on with his plan by bringing forth the Benihisago and Sealing Urn.
341"Orochimaru's Return"
"Fukkatsu!! Orochimaru" (復活!! 大蛇丸)
December 5, 2013
Suigetsu proceeds to show Sasuke the scroll that he found at Orochimaru's hideout earlier. After examining its contents, Sasuke's next motive is to meet with Orochimaru and explained to a confused Suigetsu that he is not one to die so easily as he has Jugo's assistance in reviving Orochimaru via the Curse Unsealing ability. Expressing shock that Sasuke would be the one to resurrect him, stating his intent to still take his body if he was in better condition, Orochimaru asserts that he shows no interest in the war. But when Sasuke then shows Orochimaru the scroll he was given earlier and states he wants to get answers from those who know everything, Orochimaru siphons back his stolen chakra from the immobilized Kabuto while agreeing to guide his former apprentice to the answers he seeks. Elsewhere, Naruto and the others watch on as Tobi moves forward with the revival of the Ten-Tails by revealing its actual body: The Gedo Statue. With Kakashi wondering why Tobi would bluff as the Eight and Nine-Tails' chakra are still intact, Gyūki notes that Tobi may have got his chakra from the clone he created to cover Killer Bee's escape from Taka. Kurama also adds that his chakra is present in the treasured tools, which contain the sealed Gold and Silver Brothers, that the Gedo Statue swallowed earlier. Though the allied ninja all agree that its resurrection must be stopped, Tobi declares that even if an incompletely revived Ten Tails would still ensure the achievement of the Infinite Tsukuyomi. As the group rally to fight, Naruto enters his Nine-Tails Chakra Mode and proceeds to attack the statue.
342"The Secret of the Transportation Technique"
"Jikūkan Ninjutsu no Himitsu" (時空間忍術の秘密)
December 12, 2013
Bent on stopping Naruto and his allies from interfering with the Gedo Statue as it begins to regenerate back into the Ten-Tails, Tobi engages Naruto and Guy while latter is able to create an opening for the youth to land a blow. As Tobi is distracted, Kakashi attempts to use Kamui on the Gedo Statue before it was suddenly nullified to his confusion. By then, Naruto fails to land his attack as Tobi separates him from the others to get the upper hand. Rushing to Naruto's aid, Kakashi launches his lightning-imbued kunai at Tobi before forced to warp the kunai away when the villain changes its trajectory towards Naruto. However, Tobi finds a slight fissure appearing on his mask that the others notice as he erects a barrier around the Gedo Statue to hinder Gyūki. Analyzing the masked man's abilities, Kakashi asks the group to aid him in testing his theory to confirm that Tobi has been using one technique the entire time in this fight: the exact same Kamui as himself. When asked where he got his Sharingan from, Tobi upsets Kakashi by claiming to obtained it while from battle at the Kannabi Bridge. As Tobi states there is no more hope for the world, Naruto rejects his views and Kurama — who briefly takes over his Jinchuriki's body — declares that Minato sealed him within Naruto to give the youth the power to take him down. With that as he gives the youth back his body, the Nine-Tails tells Naruto to charge Tobi head on.
343"Who Are You?"
"Temē wa Dare da!!" (てめーは誰だ!!)
December 19, 2013
Naruto enters Tailed Beast Mode and attacks Tobi, causing both Kakashi and Guy to look on, stunned but Tobi later emerges from the blast, unharmed. Meanwhile, a hesitant Kakashi is in disbelief of the masked man's identity but Guy snaps him out of it. As the battle rages on, Kakashi is finally motivated to fight and prepares to join the fray. Tobi unleashes a shower of gigantic chakra receivers, paralyzing B and Gyūki. Naruto creates a shadow clone and it charges forward with Rasengan while the original prepares a Tailed Beast Ball with B and Gyūki acting as a shield. As Naruto launches his technique, Tobi simply phases through and with that, fully enters the other dimension. There, he witnesses the clone earlier and realizes that Kakashi did not just teleport the Rasengan but the clone itself. With little time to react, Tobi curses Kakashi before he is hit by Naruto's Rasengan; his mask shattered into pieces. Watching on, Kakashi and Guy are shocked to see that the masked man is their former comrade, Obito Uchiha, who as a child had dreams of becoming the Hokage but who would never beat Kakashi or Guy. During his time at the Academy, Obito was later placed into a team consisting of himself, Kakashi and a young girl named Rin Nohara with the team being led by Naruto's father, Minato Namikaze. Obito had romantic feelings for Rin who actually loved Kakashi which in turn fueled Obito's desire to defeat Kakashi. However, Obito was left badly injured following a mission in which a boulder crushed the right side of his body. Believing himself to be on the verge of death, Obito gave Kakashi the Sharingan from Obito's own left eye which served as a replacement for Kakashi's left eye which had been left permanently scarred and damaged during a fight against a lone rogue ninja. When more ninja assaulted the cave, Kakashi and Rin were able to escape with Obito being engulfed by the landslide. In the present, rendered speechless, Kakashi is shocked that Obito survived. Naruto questions who the individual is, to which Guy responds that he is their former comrade who was supposedly killed in action during the previous war. In response to Kakashi's question, Obito explains that the reason why he hadn't revealed himself up until this point was because he let Rin die. Naruto motivates a devastated Kakashi as Obito's plan to conquer the world needs to be stopped. Obito attacks the group with his Fire Style: Bomb Blast Dance but Naruto intercepts with Kurama's tails. Just then, Madara appears alongside Obito, much to the others' surprise.
344"Obito and Madara"
"Obito to Madara" (オビトとマダラ)
January 9, 2014
When Obito is joined by Madara, Naruto and allies shocked to see the legendary ninja who they assumed to still be battling the five Kage. This leads Naruto to immediately question Madara of their condition. Madara nonchalantly reveals that he dispatched them. From there, ignoring Naruto and expressing disappointment towards Obito for deviating from their plan, Madara learns that his intended resurrection through the Samsara of Life was ruined by Nagato using it on the Hidden Leaf ninja. Upon learning of Nagato was nothing more but a sacrificial pawn, Naruto attacks Madara with a Super Mini-Tailed Beast Ball which the Uchiha dispatches as he moves to capture the jinchuriki while Obito deals with Kakashi and Guy. When Kakashi used this opportunity to question his old friend about what had happened to him, Obito gets a flashback of being heavily bandaged and stitched together by an elderly figure he learns to be Madara who explains of his physical condition after saving him. As Madara tells the younger Uchiha of his goals to unify the world, an uninterested Obito attempts to escape, eager to meet his team-mates once again.
345"I'm in Hell"
"Ore wa Jigoku ni Iru" (オレは地獄に居る)
January 16, 2014
Obito is tended to by two Zetsu clones, who help in his rehabilitation, while also telling him about Madara's goal and annoying Obito with potty humor. Obito recovers and gets used to his new artificial body parts, undergoing possible months of training to get used to them. One day, Zetsu arrives with news of Obito's team-mates being in danger, surrounded by Mist ninjas. When Obito fails to break through the rock blocking the exist, Tobi Zetsu offers himself as an armour for Obito. Obito draws power from the Gedo Statue to break the rock. Madara tells Obito he will properly thank him in the future, and that Obito will come back to him. On his way to the battle site, Obito has a vision of Rin through his empty eye-socket but ignores it. He arrives just in time to realize that Kakashi has run his Chidori through Rin's chest although Rin manages to say Kakashi's name before hitting the ground, dead. As Kakashi studies Rin's body, both he and Obito unknowingly awaken both their Mangekyō Sharingan. Kakashi passes out from exhaustion while Obito, enraged and grief-stricken over witnessing Rin's death proceeds to massacre the Mist ninjas while managing to avoid their attacks. Obito first kills some ninja before slaughtering the rest using Wood Style: Cutting Sprigs. Having slaughtered the Mist ninja force, standing in a pool of blood and watching Rin's dead body, Obito concludes he is in hell as he mourns the death of the girl he loved.
346"World of Dreams"
"Yume no Sekai" (夢の世界)
January 23, 2014
Still in disbelief over what has happened, Obito walks over towards Rin's body, having slaughtered the Hidden Mist ninja while ignoring the unconscious Kakashi. Obito then cradles Rin's body in his arms and remembers Madara and White Zetsu's words while vowing to change the world into one where she and the Ten-Tails. After teaching Obito the means to summon the Gedo Statue along with imparting all his skill and knowledge, Madara uses a Yin-Yang Style ability on White Zetsu to infuse the clone with his will, completing Zetsu with the birth of Black Zetsu. After disconnecting himself from the Gedo Statue, Madara dies telling Obito that he will be Madara until the day he is to be resurrected by the one he transplanted his eyes into: Nagato. Soon after, now going by the name Madara Uchiha with Zetsu accompanying him, Obito arrives to the Hidden Rain Village where he meets Nagato and his friends. Though Obito tempts Nagato with his knowledge and offer to aid him in achieving peace, Yahiko gets his friend and Konan away. Despite being warned by Yahiko to stay away, Obito tells Nagato that he would reappear at the same time and place everyday until he accepts the truth of words. Soon after saving orphans and gaining new member of their growing group, Yahiko decides to name their group the Akatsuki.
347"Creeping Shadow"
"Shinobiyoru Kage" (忍び寄る影)
January 23, 2014
Being informed by Kakashi that the orphans he trained are now attempting to bring about change in the Hidden Rain Village through dialogue, Jiraiya expresses his satisfaction with his students' progress. At the Hidden Rain Village, Kyūsuke brings letters of requests for the Akatsuki's aid to Yahiko, who intends to surpass Hanzo one day. Having learned of the Akatsuki's existence from one of his men, Hanzo expresses his approval for an organisation that shares his ideals. Meanwhile, Yahiko, Konan and Nagato head to a small village that was earlier attacked and meet a group of people who want to attack the Hidden Stone Village. Though the Akatsuki insists solving the issue through peace talks, it ended with the three leading members being attacked by Hidden Stone ninja with an enraged Nagato unconsciously summoning the Gedo Statue in response to seeing Yahiko and Konan injured. Luckily, the two manage to stop Nagato in time and leave with Danzo and his ANBU finding the corpses of the Hidden Stone ninja. As Yahiko and his friends depart with the remainder of their group following, Danzo proceeds to disguise some of the Hidden Stone ninja as Hidden Rain ninja to convince Hanzo that the Akatsuki are a threat to his authority.
348"The New Akatsuki"
"Shinsei: Akatsuki" (新生・“暁”)
January 30, 2014
Yahiko and Nagato attend a meeting with the Rain's leader, Hanzō. Other members of Akatsuki discover that Leaf's ANBU shinobi are also meeting with Hanzō, and suspect a possible betrayal. They attempt to catch up with Yahiko and Nagato, only to die at the hands of Zetsu and Obito who wanted Nagato to witness tragic reality just like Obito had when he'd witnessed Rin die at Kakashi's hand. Leaf's Root Division and their leader Danzō are revealed to have plotted with Hanzō to end the Akatsuki's rebellion, capturing Konan and giving Nagato an ultimatum: kill Yahiko or they will kill Konan. Choosing for him, Yahiko runs himself into Nagato's kunai, killing himself, leaving Nagato and Konan devastated. Enraged, Nagato uses his Rinnegan to slaughter the Leaf and Rain shinobi by summoning the Gedo Statue, although Hanzō manages to escape. After this turn of events, Nagato finally turns to Obito, who witnessed the entire meeting. The final scene shows Nagato looking at Yahiko, whose body is now the Deva Path of his Six Paths of Pain, and saying that Yahiko will always be the true leader of the Akatsuki.

Season 16 (2014)

No. Title Original air date
349"A Mask That Hides The Heart"
"Kokoro o Kakusu Men" (心を隠す面)
February 6, 2014
Since Rin's death, Kakashi Hatake suffered nightmares from the ordeal and became withdrawn and sullen. With the end of the Third Great Ninja War, the Ino-Shika-Chō trio are sent on a mission to deliver a treaty to the Hidden Stone. However, the exchange almost turns into an altercation until the Fourth Kazekage intervenes. The treaty is brought before Onoki and his council who discuss the future now that the war is over. Back in Konoha, Hiruzen discusses the village's future to the Leaf Council and his decision to step down as Hokage so his successor can usher in a new era for their village. Rejecting the nomination of his student Orochimaru issued by Danzo, Hiruzen tells the Lord of the Land of Fire that Minato Namikaze will be the next Hokage for his deeds during the war. As Danzo and Orochimaru plot their next move, Minato ultimately accepts the post and is installed as Fourth Hokage much to his wife Kushina's joy. As his first duty, Minato assigns Kakashi the task of transporting a scroll. However, Kakashi's trauma hinders him when he is attacked by an enemy ninja that Guy quickly dispatched. As he sent Guy to secretly aid Kakashi, Minato visits his student in the hospital and informs him to enlist in the ANBU under his personal control as his right-hand-man. Heading to the equipment stores for his gear, Kakashi dons his ANBU attire along with his mask, thus beginning his tenure as an ANBU operative.
350"Minato's Death"
"Minato no Shi" (ミナトの死)
February 13, 2014
After killing off enemy ninja posing as Hidden Stone ninja to attack Hidden Leaf ninja posted on the village outskirts, Kakashi learns from Minato that he would like him to assist in guarding Kushina while she in the time of her labor where the seal holding Kurama is at its weakest. Dutifully taking the mission, Kakashi goes to Rin's grave to tell her of the new development. However, Kakashi is unaware that Obito had heard the entire thing, leading to the masked man releasing the Nine-Tails on the village before it was sealed within the newborn Naruto Uzumaki at the cost of the lives of Minato and Kushina. Promising the dying Kushina that he will protect his successor's son, Hiruzen resumes his duties as Third Hokage until another successor is groomed for the post. Soon after, Kakashi is inveigled by Danzo to join Root while meeting another ANBU member named Kinoe who possesses the Wood Style.
351"Hashirama's Cells"
"Hashirama Saibō" (柱間細胞)
February 20, 2014
Still plagued by his nightmares of Rin's death, Kakashi becomes curious on Kinoe's ability to use the Wood Style and infiltrates the archives office where he reads of Hashirama Senju before finding a top secret note. However, knowing of Kakashi presence, Hiruzen arrives and reveals Kinoe to be the survivor of a failed experiment where Leaf ninjas were injected with Hashirama's cells to harness the First Hokage's Wood Style. The next day, while en route to meet with the Lord of the Land of Fire to make his return as Third Hokage legit, Hiruzen is ambushed by Root operatives led by Kinoe on orders from Danzo to quietly assassinate the Third Hokage. However, "Hiruzen" is revealed to be Kakashi in disguise as a decoy to keep Kinoe at bay while the real Third Hokage confronts Danzo. Soon after, as Hiruzen is once more appointed as Third Hokage, Danzo converses with Orochimaru that they should no longer meet for the time being as Kakashi seemingly betrayed him.
352"The Rogue Ninja Orochimaru"
"Nukenin: Orochimaru" (抜け忍・大蛇丸)
February 27, 2014
While Hiruzen leads a mission along with his ANBU to capture him at one of his many caches, Orochimaru escapes and goes on the run as a Rogue Ninja. On the way to the country's border, Orochimaru gets ambushed by Kakashi, who easily gets defeated. A snake then approaches Orochimaru. Unaware of an explosive tag concealed in it, Orochimaru lets the snake have its way. The paperbomb detonates and greatly injures Orochimaru forcing him to retreat and seek for a hideout. Sent by Danzō, Kinoe is on his way to a venue to help Orochimaru cross the Land of Fire's border but once at the place where he should wait for Orochimaru, Kinoe meets the very peculiar Iburi clan who have been helped by Orochimaru. One of the clan members, a young girl named Yukimi, is convinced Kinoe is her long-lost brother Tenzo.
353"Orochimaru's Test Subject"
"Orochimaru no Jikkentai" (大蛇丸の実験体)
March 6, 2014
Kakashi stumbles across the hideout for the Iburi clan who immediately attack him on the grounds that he is an enemy of Orochimaru, with Kinoe using his Wood Style to bind Kakashi to save him so he could get intel from him. Eventually, Kinoe reveals to Kakashi that he is also sent after Orochimaru before Yukimi takes the two through a secret passage which leads outside. Leaving Kakashi halfway, Yukimi tells Kinoe of how she dreamt of going outside to find out where the lovely sounds were coming from. She then enters Kinoe's body after turning into smoke and the two make their way to the town nearby and partake in the entertainment here. Meanwhile Kakashi is confronted by an enraged Gotta who demanded to know where Yukimi was before attacking him, the resulting battle not lasting long as an updraft causes Gotta's unstable smoke body to be torn apart. He passes away soon but not before passing on information to Kakashi that caused the young ANBU to immediately seek out the renegade duo. Unveiling his true intentions, Kinoe refuses to sacrifice Yukimi and opts to run away with her rather than return to the hollow tree. Elsewhere, the gravely injured Orochimaru finally makes it to the Iburi hideout.
354"Their Own Paths"
"Sorezore no Michi" (それぞれの道)
March 6, 2014
After Kakashi catches up to them, an adamant Kinoe refuses him to surrender Yukimi. But remembering the things that Orochimaru had did for her clan, Yukimi opts to return to her home to stop the fighting between the two ANBU. After returning home, Yukimi finds several of her kinsmen being killed by Orochimaru, who chases and captures her. Shortly after Kakashi and Kinoe arriving at the hideout, the smoke trails lead them to Orochimaru and drive him off. As Yukimi nearly dissipates into smoke, Kinoe manages to save her using his Wood Style to encase it and the smoke trails of the clan members gather around Yukimi, changing the artificial encasement into an actual tree that the real Yukimi emerges from. The three decide to walk their own paths, with Kakashi informing Kinoe that they neither saw Orochimaru nor discovered the Iburi Clan.
355"The Targeted Sharingan"
"Nerawareta Sharingan" (狙われた写輪眼)
March 13, 2014
Danzo orders Kinoe and Kinoto to retrieve Kakashi's Sharingan to replace his right eye due to it beginning to fail. At the same time, found by his subordinate Yugao Uzuki at the Leaf Village Cemetery, Kakashi is summoned by Hiruzen with a mission to investigate one of Orochimaru's hideouts. There, Kakashi encounters Kinoe who accompanies him before eventually revealing his actual mission. This turns into a fight with Kakashi reluctant to kill a comrade despite Kinoe ultimately brings up the fact that Kakashi had allegedly killed a friend of his. But pinned by Kakashi to the ground, with the war hero's Chidori primed to deal a fatal blow, his words finally reach Kinoe as he remembers his past and induction into Root while resigning to his fate as he tells Kakashi he can kill him if he wishes. All the while, a menacing creature looms over the two young men from within one of the giant cylinders.
356"A Shinobi of the Leaf"
"Konoha no Shinobi" (木ノ葉の忍)
March 20, 2014
Kakashi leads a tied up Kinoe out of the hideout before they are attacked by a giant white snake that is one of Orochimaru's experiments. During the fight, Kakashi saves Kinoe from being swallowed by the snake before he is subjected to a poisonous fog emitted from the carcass. Luckily, shocked by Kakashi saving him after attempting to kill him, Kinoe takes Kakashi to a safe spot to administer an antidote and decides not to take his Sharingan while revealing his mission. Reporting to Hiruzen of Danzo's scheme, Kakashi is sent alongside Yugao to deliver a summons to the Root Leader. At that time, while Kakashi and Yugao are being kept at bay by Foundation members, Danzo is disgusted by Kinoe's new views and decides to have his subordinate be operated on. Luckily, Kakashi frees Kinoe with Hiruzen convincing Danzo to hand Kinoe over to him. Later reassigned as an ANBU under Kakashi, Kinoe accepts his new team mate's insistence to be called "Tenzo".
357"An Uchiha ANBU"
"Anbu no Uchiha" (暗部のうちは)
April 3, 2014
When they learn that they are to be joined by Itachi Uchiha, the current members of the Anbu decide to test the young man's mettle. Meanwhile, Guy makes a bid to Hiruzen to let him join the Anbu after realizing that Kakashi is becoming withdrawn. However, Guy's request rejected by not only the Third Hokage, but also by Danzo who deems him be lacking the quality of "darkness". Fugaku congratulates Itachi for his enrollment into the Anbu reminding him of his obligation to the Uchiha, Danzo tasking Itachi with keep them informed of the clan's actions. Danzo and Hiruzen orchestrate a two-sided mission against the Hannya Black Ops, who they suspected to have double-crossed them: Guy, Kosuke, and two other ninja sent to exchange scrolls while unaware that Kakashi and Itachi were sent to assassinate. A battle ensues and the Hannya are defeated, Guy watching in horror as Kakashi and Itachi carry out their mission. Returning to the village to be debriefed, fearing for his friend's state of mind, Guy pleads with Hirizen to relieve Kakashi of his duties in the Anbu. Meanwhile, in the Naka Shrine, the Uchiha hold a meeting with Itachi reporting the standing of the village as Shisui watches on. As he sat down, Itachi spots the stone monument behind his father and begins reading it with his Sharingan.
358"Coup d'État"
"Kūdetā" (クーデター)
April 10, 2014
Despite Hiruzen's misgivings, Danzo persuades the Leaf Council to side with his decision to have the Uchiha put under 24-7 surveillance on the grounds that their sharingan makes them the likely cause for the Nine-Tails' attack on Konoha years ago. While Kakashi is not fond of this decision, he learns from Itachi that his clan is already aware that they are under suspicion. Members of the Leaf Military Police Force become more and more belligerent in their duties despite Fugaku's efforts and the complaints from the citizens soon reach the ears of the higher-ups who seem determined to increase pressure on the clan against the Third Hokage's better judgement. Elsewhere, a team of Hidden Mist ninja under Ao are forced to retreat when they realize they are facing Shisui Uchiha. Reporting of his team's success to the council, Shisui requests a private meeting with Hiruzen to gain his permission to act on his own to resolve the suspicion on the Uchiha. Meeting up with Itachi, revealing that their kinsmen had tasked him to keep an eye on Itachi since losing their trust, Shisui tells him of his intent to stop the planned coup d'état by using his Kotoamatsukami on Fugaku in order to dissuade the clan from their actions. However, Danzo is skeptic of the plan and attacks Shisui with the intent to use the Uchiha's eyes in his own way to protect the village. While effortlessly subduing Danzo at first, Shisui is caught off-guard by the older ninja's Izanagi. Escaping with only his left eye, seeing that it is too late to enact his plan, Shisui meets up with Itachi and gives him his eye. After having Itachi promise to protect both their village and their clan's good name, Shisui commits suicide with Itachi's Mangekyo Sharingan manifesting as a result. As things between the village and the Uchiha worsen, Itachi contemplates what course of action to take to honor his friend's last wishes.
359"The Night of the Tragedy"
"Sangeki no Yoru" (惨劇の夜)
April 17, 2014
With the increasing number of assignments, against the concerns of Koharu and Homura, Danzo appoints Itachi to the rank of captain with Yugao assigned to take his place in the Anbu. Soon after, Itachi thanked Kakashi for his help for the last two years despite being warned not to involve himself in the higher-ups' political affairs. Later, Kakashi meets with Hiruzen who reveals that someone is entering the village undetected by bypassing the carrier code and requests Kakashi to explore the barrier placements to uncover the intruder's identity. Enlisting Guy's help, Kakashi passes by the Uchiha district where he notices the change of atmosphere around the Uchiha clansmen. Elsewhere, Itachi reports to Danzo that the Uchiha intend on revolting and is given an unofficial order to slaughter his family for the good of the village. That night, Itachi encountered the mysterious masked man who has been sneaking into the village and claims himself to be Madara Uchiha. With the masked man's help, Itachi annihilated their clan with only Sasuke Uchiha surviving the slaughter. Soon after, as his former friends in the Anbu are tasked with clearing up the mess while he is portrayed as a cold-hearted murderer, Itachi warns Danzo not to make any attempt on Sasuke's life or he will expose the truth of the Uchiha Clan Massacre to every enemy nation. Before leaving, Itachi gets a secret meeting with Hiruzen to convey his intention to continue protecting Konoha from the shadows while hoping his brother would someday restore the Uchiha Clan's honor. Hiruzen decides not to change the barrier code, allowing Itachi to come and go to village as he pleases should he become worried for Sasuke's wellbeing. Later, Kakashi is told that his time as an Anbu operative is over and that he will become a mentor.
360"Jōnin Leader"
"Tantō Jōnin" (担当上忍)
April 24, 2014
After being relieved from his Anbu duties, Hiruzen still seeing him having "darkness" on his heart, Kakashi is reassigned to be an instructor to genin shinobi. Having recalled his past mistakes on his training days under Minato, Kakashi decides to employ his own method in instructing his candidates with the bell test while testing his would-be students' teamwork and ability to think for themselves rather than mindlessly follow the rules. Meanwhile, after Team Guy is established, Guy is worried when he hears Lee, Neji, and Tenten talk about Kakashi having recently failing a trio of brothers. At the dumpling house, with Hiruzen suddenly joining them, Guy talks to Asuma and Kurenai about Kakashi's methods before attempting to talk to his friend. Refusing to talk to Guy about his methods, Kakashi later encounters the three brothers as they thanked him for teaching them a valuable lesson. Sometime after, Kakashi meets with Hiruzen after the Third Hokage handpicked the next set of students he is to test: Sakura Haruno, Sasuke, and Naruto.
361"Team 7"
"Dainanahan" (第七班)
May 8, 2014
Though hesitant of being assigned another genin team until learning from Hiruzen that Naruto is the son of his mentor Minato, Kakashi accompanies the Third Hokage to the youth's home and then to where Sasuke lived. After visiting Sakura's home and meeting her parents Kizashi and Mebuki, Hiruzen later explaining his rationale behind formulating the genin teams from the Sannin, Kakashi ultimately accepts his new assigned students. As Naruto, Sasuke and Sakura are waiting for their instructor after the rest of their classmates are assigned to Asuma and Kurenai, Kakashi pays a visit to the Memorial Stone where Tenzo comments on how much his senior has slowly changed. Once at the academy, Kakashi proceeds to make himself appear to his students as a slacker in order to assess their teamwork skills before they passed his test the following day with Team 7 officially formed.

Season 17 (2014)

No. Title Original air date
362"Kakashi's Resolve"
"Kakashi no Ketsui" (カカシの決意)
May 15, 2014
After repelling Naruto Uzumaki's Super Mini-Tailed Beast Ball while chiding Obito for deviating from the plan, including the method of his resurrection, Madara decides to take matters into his own hands to capture the remaining tailed beasts by using the First Hokage's Wood Dragon to bind Kurama and Gyuki. Meanwhile, Kakashi Hatake tries to understand Obito's reasons but is severely drained from overusing his Sharingan as he gets endlessly pummeled. Luckily, while stopping Madara's Susanoo from killing him, Killer Bee, and Guy, Naruto uses a shadow clone to save Kakashi. Hearing Naruto's words as an allusion to Obito's childhood ideals, Kakashi gains the resolve to protect his student. Convincing Naruto to let him control his body for a bit, Kurama reinvigorates Kakashi with a chakra boost and tricked Obito into warping the copy ninja into the other dimension so he can lose his advantage through Kamui. Afterwards, as Gyuki attempts to break through the Gedo Statue's barrier, Naruto turns his attention to the Gedo Statue as he and Killer Bee use two Tailed Beast Bombs in hopes to destroy the statue before its regeneration into the Ten-Tails is complete. Despite the apparent victory, the revived Ten-Tails appears from the fading smoke.
363"The Allied Shinobi Forces Jutsu"
"Shinobi Rengōgun no Jutsu!" (忍連合軍の術!)
May 22, 2014
Following the Ten-Tails' arrival, Obito and Madara quickly attach themselves to it and launch an attack against Naruto and the others. However Kurama quickly takes charge of the situation and uses a strategy with Kakashi to deliver Gyuki close enough to the Ten-Tails to launch a Tailed Beast Ball at point blank range. However the Ten-Tails proves to be much to powerful for the pair of Tailed Beasts, forcing them to retreat into their hosts and leaving Naruto, Kakashi and Guy at the mercy of its own Tailed Beast Ball. However the Allied Shinobi Forces make a grand appearance, with Ino and Hinata able to deflect the attack. With their arrival, Naruto boldly proclaims to Madara that their "Allied Shinobi Forces Jutsu" is more powerful than the Infinite Tsukuyomi, also prompting Obito to join the argument. Meanwhile, Shikaku uses the opportunity to develop a strategy involving the Shinobi Forces which he eventually relays with the help of Inochi and they are able to immobilize the Ten-Tails inside a pit of concrete. Finally as the Shinobi Alliance charges at Madara and Obito, the Ten-Tails begins undergoing a metamorphosis.
364"The Ties That Bind"
"Tsunagareru Mono" (繋がれるもの)
June 5, 2014
In the midst of the Allied Shinobi Forces' attack, the Ten-Tails undergoes a sudden transformation, repels the attack and escape from the concrete pit. Madara and Obito launches the Tailed-Beast Balls in all directions, including the Allied HQ. The explosion destroys the headquarters, killing Shikaku and Inoichi. Afterwards, Madara outlines his plan to become the Ten-Tails' Jinchūriki to Obito. The Ten-Tails launch a barrage of wooden spikes to kill some ninjas, including Neji who saves Naruto. Obito uses the opportunity to demoralize Naruto. However, Hinata asks Naruto to not let Neji's death be a waste and Naruto boosts their morale with Kurama's chakra. Afterwards, Obito recklessly launches a close-ranged Tailed-Beast Ball, but is repelled by the recovered Bee.
365"Those Who Dance in the Shadows"
"Shinobimau Mono-tachi" (忍び舞う者たち)
June 12, 2014
Naruto follows the strategy which Shikaku relayed to him before his death to share Kurama's chakra with his comrades and hence make the Allied Shinobi Forces much stronger than before. Using their newly gained powers the allied forces corner the Ten-Tails and manage to sever Obito and Madara's bond with it. Meanwhile Sasuke Uchiha, Orochimaru, Jugo and Suigetsu sneak into the Konoha and enter the Uchiha's Nakano Shrine, where Orochimaru breaks the Reaper Death Seal and performs the Reanimation Jutsu to reanimate all of the previous Hokages.
366"The All-Knowing"
"Subete o Shiru Mono-tachi" (全てを知る者たち)
June 19, 2014
Having been reanimated by Orochimaru, the previous Hokages immediately suspect the former to be up to his old schemes until he adds that they were brought solely to answer Sasuke's questions. Sasuke wastes no time in getting Hiruzen to confirm the truth about Itachi and follows up by questioning Tobirama on the Uchiha clan, where the latter explains that the power of the Sharingan manifests when a clan member experiences deep emotional trauma, which in turn gives rise to hatred. Afterwards Orochimaru tells the Hokages of the ongoing war and when Tobirama tries to leave, Orochimaru threatens to use them to attack the Leaf Village if they fail to appease Sasuke's questions. Afterwards Sasuke asks Hashirama to explain the concepts of a "village" and "shinobi". Realizing that his answer would influence Sasuke's actions, Hashirama decides to begin his explanation by recounting his final climatic battle with Madara at the Valley of the End.
367"Hashirama and Madara"
"Hashirama to Madara" (柱間とマダラ)
July 3, 2014
Hashirama continues to tell his story, telling of when he first met Madara at a river when they were children during a time where ninja were without villages and hired by feudal lords for numerous bloody conflicts. The two bond over their hardships of losing brothers in the fighting, and their mutual dream to end the wars and create peace. However, Hashirama's father Butsuma finds out about their meetings and reveals to his son that Madara is an Uchiha, and orders him to spy on him.
368"The Era of Warring States"
"Sengoku Jidai" (戦国時代)
July 10, 2014
During the next meeting between Hashirama and Madara, the two try to warn each other that their families are after them. But when Butsuma and Tobirama arrive at the same time as Madara's brother Izuna and their father Tajima and the confrontation leads to Izuna almost being killed, Madara accepts the reality they live in and agrees to continue fighting against the Senju. As the years pass, Hashirama and Madara become the leaders of their respective clans as the conflict between their families continues with many casualties. During one such battle, Tobirama fatally wounds Izuna. The next time the Senju brothers encounter Madara in a later battle, he informs them that Izuna had succumbed to his injuries and had left him his eyes to continue protecting their clan. But despite having acquired the Eternal Mangekyō Sharingan, Madara is still defeated by Hashirama. Stopping Tobirama from delivering the final blow, Hashirama makes another attempt to offer Madara peace. But Madara tells him that he will accept if Hashirama takes his own life or Tobirama's. Hashirama agrees, and has his kin swear that the feud between their clans will end and that no harm will come to the Uchiha after his death. However, seeing his former friend's resolve, Madara stops Hashirama from taking his life and accepts his proposal. With peace between the Senju and the Uchiha, the establishment of Konoha soon follows.
369"My True Dream"
"Hontō no Yume" (本当の夢)
July 24, 2014
With the Uchiha and the Senju clans forming an alliance, Madara and Hashirama's childhood dream of a village where children were not sent to battle has come to fruition. The village itself would ally with the Land of Fire. Having heard of his elder brother's intentions to choose Madara as the Hokage, Tobirama argues that things are done democratically now and everyone, even the Uchiha, would not see Madara in the same light as Hashirama. Madara brings Hashirama to the Naka Shrine, and tells him that he intends to leave the village. Not understanding Madara's true agenda, Hashirama attempts to persuade him to not leave the village but is unsuccessful, and after leaving Konoha, Madara continues to attack it and destroy his previous dream.
370"Sasuke's Answer"
"Sasuke no Kotae" (サスケの答え)
July 31, 2014
The battle between Hashirama and Madara concludes with Hashirama killing Madara and resolving himself to endure in order to protect his dream. Back in present day, after hearing Hashirama's story and reflecting on Itachi's life, Sasuke decides that the village that Itachi sacrificed his life to protect should not be wasted, and decides to enter the battlefield to follow his will. After Karin joins back up with them, the resurrected Hokage prepare to head to the battlefield.
371"Hole"
"Kazaana" (風穴)
August 7, 2014
As he continues defending his comrades from Obito and Madara's various attacks, Naruto begins to tire from micromanaging Kurama's chakra. The Ten-Tails begins going through another transformation and begins to perform a massive attack. Kakashi attempts to stop it with his Kamui before he is intercepted by Obito and the two go to the other dimension. The Ten-Tails's technique causes massive destruction yet the shinobi survive thanks to Naruto. Unfortunately Naruto, worn out and injured, leaves Nine-Tails Chakra Mode and causes the cloaks of the alliance to fade away. Meanwhile, Kakashi gains the upper hand against Obito, aiming his Lightning Blade at him, but stops due to not wanting to kill his former teammate. Kakashi tries to persuade him into reverting to how he was before but is taunted in response. Obito reveals that he is aware of the true story of Rin's death being that Mist ninjas planned to use her to unleash the Three-Tails on Konoha and she purposely made herself to die by Kakashi's hand to protect her village. He uses genjutsu to show Kakashi that his heart is empty and how Infinite Tsukuyomi can save people from this. The Ten-Tails begins preparing a large Tailed Beast Ball, much to the horror of the Alliance.
372"Something to Fill the Hole"
"Umeru Mono" (埋めるもの)
August 14, 2014
Ten-Tails fires his enormous Tailed Beast Ball to the Alliance. Shikamaru, with the help of Ino's jutsu, devises a last-minute plan to counter its powerful attack by creating a earth barrier and Bee to slow down the Tailed Beast Ball to change its trajectory. However, it manages to pierce through barriers of the Alliance and Bee quickly blocks its on his own. The ball suddenly disappears as Minato arrives, telling the Alliance that he teleported it to the sea. The other Hokages soon arrive and create a special barrier to trap the Ten Tails. Sasuke arrives, much to the shock of Konoha 11, and he tells them that he has decided to protect the village and aspires to become Hokage. Reuniting with Naruto and Sakura Haruno, Team 7 prepare themselves against the Ten Tails. Meanwhile in Kamui's dimension, Obito continues to berate Kakashi about the failing reality in this world and value of comrades but Kakashi tells Obito that losing the feelings of his comrades is much worse than trash and he believes that his comrades will fill the hole inside his heart.

Season 18 (2014)

No. Title Original air date
373"Team 7 Assemble!"
"Dainanahan, Shūketsu!!" (第七班、集結!!)
August 21, 2014
As the newly reformed Team 7 mobilizes to battle, the Ten Tails creates an army of monsters to defend itself from the attack. Sakura Haruno recalls her previous missions, where she felt she was being left behind due to the immense competition of Naruto Uzumaki and Sasuke Uchiha, and endeavored to become capable like them. Her training with Tsunade made her stronger, and she learned one of Tsunade's jutsu. Back at the battle with the monsters of Ten Tails, Teams 8 and 10 resolve to become stronger as well, but, as Hashirama notes, Ten Tails constantly creates bigger and more powerful monsters. Sai, who is also determined to become capable and stronger, decides to attack Ten Tails' head by himself but is unsuccessful and quickly saved by Naruto. Sai discloses his worries about having to cover too much ground between the alliance and the main body of the Ten Tails, and in response, Naruto, Sasuke and Sakura summon Gamakichi, Aoda and Katsuyu, respectively, to help on the battlefield.
374"The New Three-Way Deadlock"
"Aratanaru Sansukumi" (新たなる三竦み)
August 28, 2014
While Sakura uses Katsuyu to heal the injured members of the alliance, Naruto and Gamakichi jump over the Ten Tails' army of monsters while Sasuke and Aoda push through it. Combining two of their strongest techniques into one attack, the two manage to deal a powerful blow to the Ten-Tails. Meanwhile, Orochimaru, Suigetsu, and Karin arrive at the battlefield where Madara fought the five Kage, where Tsunade is using Katsuyu to heal the other Kage but is too weak from her own injuries to make much progress. Suigetsu and Karin reluctantly help Tsunade recover, and Tsunade is shocked to learn that Orochimaru is alive and helping to save her life. Orochimaru, Suigetsu and Karin leave to join the main battle, while Tsunade stays behind to revive the remaining Kage.
375"Kakashi vs. Obito"
"Kakashi VS Obito" (カカシVSオビト)
September 4, 2014
As Allied Shinobi Forces watch the Ten-Tails burn, Naruto wanting to extract the Tailed Beasts from it, Sasuke reveals his intention to completely destroy the Ten Tails. But the monster severs the burning part of its body to escape death. Back in the other dimension, after his battle with Kakashi Hatake ends with them impaling each other with their attacks, Obito warps back to the battlefield. Seeing Obito return to their reality, lamenting not fighting Hashirama prior and that his apprentice outlived his purpose, Madara forces Obito to use the Samsara of Heavenly Life so he can be resurrected and become the Ten Tails Jinchuriki. Producing a Shadow Clone to help Naruto and Sasuke stop Obito while Hashirama and Tobirama deal with Madara, Minato learns his former apprentice was the masked ninja from the night of his death. But matters worsen when Obito reveals he retained control of himself as he frees the Ten Tails before absorbing it to become a Jinchuriki.
376"The Directive to Take the Nine-Tails!"
"Kyūbi Gōdatsu Shirei" (九尾強奪指令)
September 11, 2014
Months prior to Sasuke defeating him, Orochimaru conducts an experiment where he used lightning to bring a robotic being to life. But he and Kabuto were forced to evacuate when the robot goes berserk and begins to destroy the building. The following day, the robot is found by Itachi and Kisame with Pain repairing it before he instructs Itachi to use the robot to capture Naruto. Sent into Konoha, the robot begins its search for Naruto while attacking several villagers and defeating Team Guy. Naruto himself shows up to stop the robot so that he can get back to training, his clones easily repelled yet manages to force the robot's cloak off. The robot is then revealed to be a mechanical replica of Naruto, whom is named Mecha-Naruto. Mecha-Naruto begins siphoning Naruto's Nine Tails chakra, causing Naruto to lose his strength. Kakashi and Yamato arrive with the former distracting Mecha-Naruto with his Lightning Blade, giving Yamato the opportunity to save Naruto. The trio manage to escape using a secret tunnel and Mecha Naruto responds by destroying the village in an effort to find Naruto. In the Hokage's office, Tsunade devises a plan to lure Mecha-Naruto away from the village: Naruto rides away from the village in a palanquin with Yamato while Choji, Kiba, Neji, and Shikamaru act as bearers and Kakashi as backup. The plan is put into action and Mecha-Naruto starts pursuing the palanquin. Shino, not wanting to be left behind like last time, attempts to distract Mecha Naruto before being defeated. The group decides to escape into the forest with Shikamaru switching places with Kakashi in a futile attempt to defeat Mecha-Naruto. Back at Konoha, Tsunade orders Shizune to request assistance from the Hidden Sand.
377"Naruto vs. Mecha Naruto"
"Naruto tai Meka Naruto" (ナルト対メカナルト)
September 11, 2014
After Mecha-Naruto defeats Shikamaru, it intercepts the group by firing missiles, forcing them to take a detour into the forest again with Choji and Kiba each attempting to take out the robot but are defeated when their strongest attacks countered. Eventually, the palanquin falling over since no one was holding it in the front, Mecha-Naruto attacks with Neji fending off the robot with his Eight Trigrams Palm Rotation. But Mecha-Naruto uses its amassed speed to counter Neji's defense while knocking him and Yamato out. Though Kakashi decides to battle Mecha-Naruto, he finds himself at a disadvantage against an enemy he cannot copy and quickly defeated. With no more in its way, Mecha-Naruto proceeds to extract the Nine-Tails from Naruto before Gaara appears. However, Deidara appears and mocks Gaara into pursuing him to settle things. But things worsen when Orochimaru summons a snake's stomach around Naruto and his opponent, revealing himself as Mecha-Naruto's creator while reprograming the robot to obey him. But Jiraiya and Gamabunta arrive to free Naruto before Orochimaru takes the two out. Things appeared hopeless until Naruto states that he will not give in until he saves Sasuke, activating a program that Itachi secretly inserted into Mecha-Naruto. Now aiding Naruto, Mecha-Naruto turns on Orochimaru before his creator bisects him in half. Orochimaru then proceeds to activate a switch, summoning a giant robot version of the Nine-Tails to destroy Konoha. Mecha-Naruto encases itself onto Naruto like a suit and both of them fly to Konoha to defeat the Mecha Nine-Tails, but their attacks have no effect. However, ejecting Naruto prior, Mecha-Naruto decides to sacrifice itself to destroy the Mecha Nine-Tails by using the leftover Nine-Tails chakra to fire its Tailed Beast Cannon which destroys both robots. The villagers celebrate Naruto's victory and the side story ends with the village being comically drowned in Gaara's Sand Tsunami.
378"The Ten Tails' Jinchuriki"
"Jūbi no Jinchūriki" (十尾の人柱力)
September 18, 2014
As the other Allied Shinobi wonder about the Ten-Tails's sudden disappearance, Hinata explains to Sakura that the monster's body and chakra were completely absorbed by Obito who became a Jinchuriki rather than perform the Rinne Rebirth for Madara. With him and Tobirama noting the new threat, Hashirama attempts to pin Obito. However, Hashirama's restraints prove useless against Obito as he destroys the Hokages' barrier with his chakra arms. As Minato tries to call out to his former student, and Hashirama unable to avoid an impatient Madara, the other reanimated Hokage start attacking the enemy by using their indestructible bodies to study Obito's power such as his ability to blend multiple chakra natures to produce a multipurpose substance. Minato goes on the front trying to exploit Obito's inability to suppress the Ten-Tails, only for Obito to dodge and grab Naruto and Sasuke by their necks. Luckily, Naruto uses his chakra arms to enable Minato to teleport him and Sasuke to safety as Obito begins to suffer the side effects of the Ten-Tails inside his body. Realizing Obito is open to attack, Minato decides to make his move with Naruto and Sasuke following. However, though his consciousness is being ripped apart by the Ten-Tails, Obito uses his memories of Rin and Team Minato to assert full control and assume a new form similar to the Sage of the Six Paths. Now in full control of himself, Obito forces Minato to teleport back after ripping the Fourth Hokage's arm off. But Sasuke and Naruto then noticed that Obito had attached some of the mysterious substance in place of Minato's missing arm, which is about to detonate.
379"An Opening"
"Toppakō" (突破口)
September 25, 2014
Minato was about to teleport Naruto and Sasuke away from him when Tobirama uses a shadow clone to take the detonating Truth Seeking Ball back to Obito who shields himself from the explosion. Meanwhile, the Allied Shinobi are intimidated while witnessing the god-like battle between Madara and Hashirama until Shikamaru uplifts their morale while telling them that because no matter how little power they have in comparison to the legendary ninja, even the smallest opening could be exploited. After readjusting their plan of attack, Naruto and Sasuke combine their techniques to create an opening but Tobirama and Minato strategically use their Flying Raijin techniques so that the Scorch Style Nimbus Tempest instead hits Obito. But Obito emerges from the flames, unscathed as it is revealed that the Truth Seeking Balls contain Yin-Yang chakra that negates the regenerative abilities of reanimated ninja. Matters are worsened when Naruto's Nine Tails Chakra Mode runs out while Gamakichi makes an attack on Obito with his Starch Syrup Gun before the Summoning Jutsu expires. From there, Obito berates the title of Hokage. But having seen the effect of Gamakichi's attack on Obito's barrier while angered by Obito's words, Naruto, with the help of Tobirama, successfully lands a senjutsu Rasengan on Obito's back. Minato amazes on Naruto becoming a sage like Jiraiya before being suddenly contacted by Yin Kurama, who reminds him that Naruto did manage to befriend his other half.
380"The Day Naruto Was Born"
"Naruto ga Umareta Hi" (ナルトが生まれた日)
October 2, 2014
Yin-Kurama asks Minato whether he intended to let Naruto clean up after him, telling him to not to blame himself from his wife's death and that making his son the jinchuriki of Kurama's Yang half turned out good. Now seeing that he could not be careless now that Naruto found a means to injure him, Obito decides to casually begin Project Tsuki no Me by creating a giant flowering tree to wipe out the remaining Allied Shinobi with four Tailed Beast Balls. Furthermore, with Hashirama giving the Shinobi Alliance a plan through a wood clone as he cannot talk Madara into a momentary ceasefire to help them directly, everybody is fenced in by Obito's barrier so that they would not escape. Luckily, on a gambit, Naruto comes up with his own plan and asks Minato to bump fists with him so their respective Kuramas can connect through them. Obito wraps himself in a protective cloak, still berating Minato by reminding him that tomorrow is the anniversary of both his death and that of Kushina. But Naruto injects that the day is birthday while Minato marvels at his grown-up son's courage. Once Naruto and Minato fist-bump, the Allied Shinobi chakra cloaks are rekindled by Kurama's chakra in its entirety. After Naruto provides Sasuke and Jugo with chakra cloaks, Tobirama seeing the boy's chakra dispersal similar to the Shadow Clone Jutsu that he created in his lifetime, Minato uses his son's connection to everyone to teleport them all outside of the barrier. When Minato uses this reprieve so he can tell Naruto his feelings, the youth explains it not necessary as both his father and Kushina already conveyed their feelings to him through their chakra imprints.
381"The Divine Tree"
"Shinju" (神樹)
October 9, 2014
With the Allied Shinobi teleported to safety, Kurama allows Naruto to use Sage Mode with his chakra and assumes Tailed Beast Mode as he and Minato attack Obito with renewed vigor. Under both Kuramas' advice, Naruto and Minato fully manifest the foxes as they use a senjutsu Rasengan on Obito. But the attack has no effect as Obito releases the Ten Tails and has it assume its true form: a giant tree whose roots fatally drain caught shinobi of their chakra. Shocked that Obito is actually carrying out Project Tsuki no Me, Madara reveals to Hashirama that the Ten Tails was originally the source of all chakra in the world: The Shinju. Madara proceeds to explain a legend of a princess named Kaguya Otsutsuki eating the chakra-rich fruit of the Shinju to end an epic war ages ago and that the once neutral tree transformed into an embodiment of its wrath after the birth of Kaguya's son: The first human born with chakra who would become the Sage of the Six Paths. As Naruto is saved from the Shinju's roots by Hiruzen, Madara tells Hashirama that he learned the legend from the stone tablet while explaining that the Shinju will could bring the Uchiha Clan's future as its time of blooming will be the moment the Infinite Tsukuyomi begins.
382"A Shinobi's Dream"
"Shinobi no Yume" (忍の夢)
October 16, 2014
On Gaara's sand as they make towards the battlefield, the Kage see the Shinju and Katsuyu proceeds to explain the current situation. On ground Sakura says she loves naruto , as the medical ninja come to Shikamaru's aid after barely surviving the Shinju and all of Katsuyu's extensions have been killed off, Naruto mourns the numerous deaths as Obito attempts to break his will once again while offering to spare those among the surviving Allied Ninja who would no longer resist the Infinite Tsukiyomi. But as his wood clone tells the Allied Ninja not to give in as Orochimaru arrives alongside Suigetsu and Karin, Hashirama continue battling Madara as the Uchiha, intending to take Obito's place once the time comes, reveals that the Shinju will bloom within fifteen minutes. Hashirama then relays the information to everyone via Ino's Mind Transmission to booster the allied ninjas' morale and not to give up. After a Susanoo-clad Sasuke asks him if he had reached his limit while cutting off one of the Shinju's branches, Naruto enters Sage Tailed Beast Mode and his thoughts of not losing anyone else ever again are conveyed to everyone through Ino's jutsu. Not wanting to be outdone, Sasuke has Jugo infuse his Susanoo with natural energy to join Naruto in fighting Obito. But when Hashirama notices the Allied Ninja still having doubts, he has Ino show everyone his memories of the first summit of the five Kage where he told the kage of his time of his dream – to unite the shinobi world. With Hashirama renewing their determination, the allied ninja prepare themselves for battle as the five Kage arrive to the battlefield, all standing on a united front as the First Hokage's dream is realized.
383"Pursuing Hope"
"Saki o Ou" (希望を追う)
October 23, 2014
As the five Kage arrive to the battlefield , they note that this is no battle to be lost. Meanwhile, Naruto and Sasuke clash against Obito. As Sakura continues to heal Shikamaru, his treatment progresses little but Sakura promises not to let him die. Just then, Naruto's Version 1 cloak encases Shikamaru which Ino notes was being done subconsciously as an extension of Naruto's will. Shikamaru finally regains some strength and Tsunade arrives completely healing Shikamaru while praising Sakura that she has done well. After speaking briefly with her grandfather, Tsunade and the other Kage rally all the troops around them. Elsewhere in Kamui's dimension, Kakashi is almost ready to return to the battlefield once more. The Alliance then move out to destroy the Ten-Tails' tree form. Responding to his sensei's question, Orochimaru decides to take part as well and proceeds to attack the Ten-Tails with his snakes while Hiruzen destroys one of its branches with Enma's staff form. Tsunade and Sakura attempt to summon one tenth of Katsuyu to aid in the recovery of the Alliance by using their seals together. Naruto and Sasuke continue their clash with Obito who easily evades all of their attacks. Noting it's time for them to sleep, Obito grabs the duo using chakra arms. Naruto and Sasuke are forced out of their Sage Tailed Beast Mode and Susanoo completely. As Obito demands to know why Naruto still fights, he proudly states that never going back on his word is his nindō. Naruto declares that he will sleep tomorrow and dream on his own as Sasuke's Susanoo encases Naruto's Tailed Beast Mode. Elsewhere in Kamui's dimension, while realizing that Obito still possesses his Will of Fire despite his hatred, Kakashi prepares to return to their reality .
384"A Heart Filled With Comrades"
"Nakama de Michita Kokoro" (仲間で満ちた心)
October 30, 2014
Connected to Obito through his Sharingan, Kakashi indirectly witnesses Sasuke's Susanoo equipping itself onto Naruto's Sage Chakra-enhanced Kurama construct. Obito responds by manifesting a gigantic shield and the Sage of the Six Paths' legendary Sword of Nunoboko. Naruto counters by creating nine Rasengan in Kurama's tails, instructing Sai, Lee, Tenten, Team Asuma and Team Kurenai to enter the tails where they manifest their own Tailed Beast Mode Mantles. As the nine ninja launch the Rasengan at him, Obito begins to have strange visions before the Susano-armored Kurama inflicts the final blow so the tailed beast and Naruto can start freeing the sealed tailed beasts. However, Obito struggles against Naruto in a tug-of-war as Gaara and Killer Bee assist Naruto to pull out the chakra of their respective tailed beasts. The remainder of the Konoha 11, Sasuke, and the Allied Shinobi Forces also join in the effort to pull out the tailed beasts with the Shinju losing its power. Within his subconscious, seeing himself alone against the entire Alliance, Obito begins to contemplate his life choices and what could have been while grappling to what he believed to be regret. Against Kurama's discretion, an empathic Naruto uses the connection to reach Obito's consciousness with the intent to unmask the real "Obito Uchiha.
385"Obito Uchiha"
"Uchiha Obito" (うちはオビト)
November 6, 2014
As Naruto reaffirms Obito's existence, the Uchiha says it does not matter anymore as he had transcended into the "Second Six Paths". Refusing to accept Obito's insistence, Naruto tells him they are very similar in many ways yet explains to Obito that no one will accept him because his dream would rob others of their freedom. Obito retorts that it was because of the similarities that he wanted Naruto to see the world as he does and abandon his ideals before suffering from them. Obito also explains, despite Naruto saying he simply running away from life, that he is acting like Hokage to achieve true peace via a short cut. Still adamant in his beliefs, Naruto tells Obito that there was no shortcut to the dream of being Hokage who was a person who was supposed to go before everyone and make the way easier for them to follow.
386"I'm Always Watching"
"Chanto Miteru" (ちゃんと見てる)
November 13, 2014
As Naruto remains determined to convince him to see the error of his ways, Obito begins to reminisce more of his past with Team Minato and how Rin always looked after and truly cared for him. Naruto believes Obito still has bonds with his friends, proven when he remembered his old team-mates to maintain control of his consciousness when the Ten-Tails attempted to consume his mind. Obito is seemingly hesitant whether or not he is doing the right thing. Naruto notes that he won't allow Obito to drag everyone onto his path and continue his plan any longer. Naruto then reaches his hand out to Obito while telling him to accept himself as a shinobi of the Leaf once more and atone for his crimes.
387"The Promise That Was Kept"
"Mamorareta Yakusoku" (守られた約束)
November 20, 2014
The tree was starting to bloom .Despite Naruto reaching out to him, Obito attempts to strangle the youth while claiming he has no regrets for the path he has chosen. Frustrated while breaking out of the Uchiha's hold, Naruto punches Obito while telling him not to underestimate the power of everyone. As Naruto forcibly pulls Obito's hand to his side within the Uchiha's mind, the Allied Shinobi Forces succeed in freeing the tailed beasts from the Uchiha's body. Lying on the ground, a defeated Obito looks up to the moon while grieving that he could not fill the hole in his heart. As the tailed beasts thank Naruto while regaining their corporeal forms. the Allied Shinobi Forces decide to kill the weakened Obito before Kakashi returns to their reality to kill his former friend. However, Kakashi is stopped at the last second by Minato who reveals Obito's sudden change of heart. However Minato tells Naruto that Kakashi is the only person who understands Obito's despair as Naruto understand Sasuke's solitude then Naruto began to wonder if Obito was more similar to Sasuke and if he is similar to Kakashi. Meanwhile Kakashi puts down his kunai as he tells a doubtful Obito that Naruto would have never ended up like him because he had friends who would help him whenever he faltered. At that time, Naruto proceeds to locate Madara and Hashirama in order to help in sealing the Uchiha. Standing atop the Shinju, Naruto starts to produce a Massive Rasenshuriken - one large enough to illuminate the footprints of his comrades.
388"My First Friend"
"Saisho no Tomo" (最初の友)
November 27, 2014
As Obito lies down , he watches on as Naruto uses his Massive Rasenshuriken to weaken Madara enough for Hashirama to immobilize the Uchiha with Wood Dragons while siphoning his chakra. With Naruto throwing his attack, with Sai escorting him soon after, the Shinobi Alliance march towards Madara's location to help in sealing him away. Meanwhile, Gaara asks Shukaku to aid in the sealing with the One-Tail only agreeing to prove his superiority over Kurama. As the sand-manipulating duo prepare to head out, Son Goku questions the young Kazekage if he is a friend of Naruto. As the tailed beasts begin to move towards the trapped Madara, Gaara recalls his painful childhood as a jinchuriki feared by his people and how that all changed when Naruto became his first friend.
389"The Adored Elder Sister"
"Akogare no Nē-sama" (憧れの姉さま)
December 4, 2014
While still attending the Ninja Academy at the Hidden Leaf, Hinata is passionately welcomed home by her younger sister Hanabi. Though Hanabi wanted to play with her, Hinata told her she needs to train with their father. The next morning while walking with her caretaker Natsu through the village, they witness Naruto scolding the merchant. Natsu tells Hanabi to leave Naruto alone before returning home to finish her work. Afterwards, she peeks on Hinata's training session with Neji before witnessing their father using Byakugan on Neji from activating his curse seal. The Hyuga Clan's Elder, noticing that Hanabi was peeking earlier, approaches his granddaughter and explains what happened as well as the destiny of the Branch Family to protect the Byakugan. The next day, Hiashi becomes Hinata's sparring partner as it eventually becomes clear to the Elder that Hinata is not fit to be the clan's heiress. When Hanabi's own talents are realized by the Hyuga Elder and fearing Hinata's inability, Hiashi arranges a fight between the two sisters to determine which one of them would be the future heiress. The battle ends with Hanabi defeating Hinata and being declared as the clan's new heiress by their father.
390"Hanabi's Decision"
"Hanabi no Ketsui" (ハナビの決意)
December 4, 2014
As Hanabi continues her training with her father after Hinata is left in the care of Kurenai, she thinks to herself that she is destined to be stronger than her sister. A year later, Hanabi is informed by Natsu that Hinata will be participating in the Chunin Exams but notes that it is a waste of time. Later learning her older sister got heavily injured after her match with Neji, Hanabi rushes to the Hospital. Asking why she did not withdraw, Hinata responds that she is not willing to give up and her ninja way of not going back on her word. Hanabi later attends the Chunin Exams's semifinals with her father to witness Neji's defeat by Naruto. She is later seen training to use the Eight Trigrams Palm Rotation under her father's supervision but fails to master it. When Hanabi watches Hinata train with Neji, she wonders why her sister is so confident despite being deemed a failure by their father. Later upon returning to the village from a trip years later, Hanabi and her father are informed of the Akatsuki's assault on Konoha and that Hinata stood her ground against Pain. Upon realizing Hinata's confidence and determination, Hanabi begins to admire her sister once more and is eager to train with her father to grow stronger herself.
391"Madara Uchiha Arises"
"Uchiha Madara, Tatsu" (うちはマダラ、立つ)
December 11, 2014
Though trapped by Hashirama with the Shinobi Alliance approaching to seal him, a grinning Madara attacks. With Yin Kurama explaining to Minato that Obito will survive the extraction process as he still linked to the Gedo Statue inside his body, Obito lies down in defeat, nothing but Rin was his only light and hope in life and that the world began to change after her demise. After remembering Nagato's act of betrayal towards him in reviving Konoha's people, Obito finally understands Nagato's reasons for helping Naruto are tied to the teachings of Jiraiya that gave them, hope for a better future. Obito, noting his mentor was also a student of Jiraiya's, resolves to sacrifice himself to revive those who died in the Great Ninja War with the Samsara of Heavenly Life. But Black Zetsu emerges from the ground and grabs Obito, engulfing the Uchiha's body to force him focus the technique on solely Madara as Sai fails to seal him. Though Madara is ecstatic to truly enjoy the thrills of war, his eyes crumble as their living counterparts were not present at the time of his death. Removing his armor after emerging unscathed from the flames of Sasuke's Amaterasu, Madara turns his attention to Hashirama as he activates the stakes he placed on his rival during their fight and siphons the First Hokage's sage chakra. Though Sasuke resorts fighting Madara with his katana, he is easily overwhelmed by the eyeless Uchiha who considers taking the youth's eyes before offering an alliance between them. But Sasuke refuses and Madara attacks him and the others before setting his sights on the approaching Tailed Beasts. Elsewhere, Kakashi and Minato question just what had happened and tobi zetsu and white zetsu explain that Madara has been fully resurrected .
392"The Hidden Heart"
"Ura no Kokoro" (裏の心)
December 18, 2014
As the Shinobi Alliance fall back when the tailed beasts proceed to fighting Madara head on, Gaara supports Shukaku by immobilizing Madara with their Grand Sand Mausoleum Seal. But Madara escapes with his sussano before the sealing is complete and the sealing is complete . But Naruto and Kurama leads the counterattack on the Gedo statue with the tailed beasts using their tails as whips, forcing Madara to fall back while losing his right arm. A White Zetsu then emerges, giving Madara his original right eye as Madara loops off the entity's arm to serve as a replacement limb while his injuries heal. After inserting his right eye back into its socket, Madara controlls the Gedo Statue. Kakashi attempts to stop the statue but only manages to amputate one of its arms. Standing atop the statue Obito uses his Rinnegan to repel the tailed beasts before having the Gedo Statue unleash its chains to restrain them with the intent to extract Gyūki and Kurama first. Attempting to fight the restraints alongside Killer Bee, Naruto finds he cannot cancel his Tailed Beast Mode. Deeming Naruto's efforts to suppress Kurama's chakra futile, Madara redirects his focus on Shukaku at the White Zetsu's inquiry. But Gaara attempts to use his Desert Hands to save Shukaku to the tailed beast's shock after what he put his former Jinchuriki through. This causes Shukaku to remember his previous Jinchuriki host, Bunpuku and realizes that Gaara is the person whom the One-Tail was told would teach him the meaning of "heart" and "acceptance". Seeing Madara about to use his Susanoo to kill Gaara, Shukaku deflects the attack with his Absolute Defense. But Madara breaks the chain Gaara was holding and reattaches them to resume sealing Shukaku.
393"A True Ending"
"Hontō no Owari" (本当の終わり)
December 25, 2014
Shukaku stops Susanoo's Sword but Madara sends it towards Gaara who is saved by his sand, which leads Shukaku to tell him not to overdo it but Gaara continues to fight declaring he is now the One-Tail's equal. The tailed beasts are then dragged into the Gedo Statue, Killer Bee severing one of Gyuki's tentacles while Kurama ejects Naruto after telling Gaara to catch the unconscious youth. After the tailed beasts have been sealed into the Gedo Statue, White Zetsu reports that preparations are done at their end, Madara faces Tobirama as Gaara flies Naruto away from the fight. As Madara overpowers Tobirama, Sasuke prepares to join the fray after Hashirama infuses a bit of his chakra in the young Uchiha along with a "technique" to counter Madara's Sage chakra. Though Sasuke attempts his attack with Tobirama providing a distraction, the young Uchiha finds himself suspended in midair before Madara impales him. Elsewhere, Tobi zetsu appears to assault the Shinobi Alliance using a small version of Hashirama's Wood Style: Several Thousand Hands with Hiruzen fending off the attack. Meanwhile, Orochimaru and Taka take cover to plan a surprise attack while Karin bursts into tears after sensing Sasuke's predicament. At the same time, Gaara brings Naruto to Tsunade with Sakura attempting to keep Naruto alive. However, Tobi Zetsu and White Zetsu reveal that Naruto is on the verge of death since Kurama was extracted from him. As grief overtakes both Sakura and Karin, the two realize that Naruto and Sasuke will both die if things continue like this.

Season 19 (2015)

No. Title Original air date
394"The New Chunin Exams"
"Aratanaru Chūnin Shiken" (新たなる中忍試験)
January 8, 2015
While Sakura Haruno recovers Naruto Uzumaki, Tsunade recalls one of her memories about her, the new Kazekage Gaara and siblings starting the new Chunin Exams for some ninja students. After explaining that the Akatsuki will interfere the exam, they start the event for any conspirators who tries to start the coup d'état against them. After arranging the exams to first begin at the Leaf Village and end at the Sand, Tsunade sends out the ANBU to deliver invitations to the all Kages, but they refuse to have their villagers take part in the exams.
395"The Chunin Exams Begin"
"Chūnin Shiken, Kaishi!" (中忍試験、開始!)
January 15, 2015
At the Hidden Rain Village, Kakashi Hatake gives an invitation scroll to Hanzo. Though they kept secrets about his death, Konan tells Pain that the Leaf and Sand had started the exams, and sends Team Ajisai to attend. Shibuki asks seven-tailed Jinchuriki Fu at The Village Hidden in the Waterfall to conceal her identity. As Tsunade sees Hanzo's unusual reply and tells Shizune to keep tabs, Team Ajisai, Ameno, Fu, Kazami and Sajin arrive to visit the Leaf Village, and begin the first exam.
396"The Three Questions"
"Mittsu no Mondai" (三つの問題)
January 22, 2015
While the team wait in line for the first exam, Konohamaru tells Neji that Naruto will not attend the new exams during training, while Ino, Choji, Sakura, Team 8 and Guy did. As hosts, Shikamaru and Temari tell both separated genins in three rooms that anyone who scores over 100 points on the 30 minute writing test will fail. As the genin at each room deduce the test, Sakura and Neji learn that each team can earn 100 points as max limit in order to pass the exam.
397"One Worthy As A Leader"
"Rīdā ni Fusawashī Mono" (リーダーに相応しい者)
January 29, 2015
Not fighting at the first exam, Neji uses Byakugan on the wall to contact his friends and successfully pass the exam, before it ends. Homura and Koharu converse with Tsuande about Danzō, before Kankuro informs that they will look after Gaara. As the man sends a bird with the letter to the Sand, Shikamaru and Temari send all teams to race all the way there for the second exam.
398"The Night Before the Second Exam"
"Niji Shiken, Zen'ya" (二次試験、前夜)
February 5, 2015
One night, Temari defeats a self-destructing masked figure to save Kankuro. The next day, Gaara asks them to continue the second exam, while Asuma and Yuhi disqualify some Leaf Genin for with Fu attempting to make friends. Kakashi escapes from the Hidden Rain and tells Tsunade that he failed to capture Hanzo. Fu kills a giant scorpion to save Choji, Sakura and Ino. The next morning, the second exam begins with Temari instructing all teams to bring the Earth and Heaven scrolls to the center base.
399"Demon Desert Survival"
"Ma no Sabaku no Sabaibaru" (魔の砂漠のサバイバル)
February 12, 2015
Shira tells Sen and Yome that he fought with Gaara at the center base. As Asuma and Yuhi watch all genins heading into the Demon Desert. Tsunade assigns Guy to protect Gaara upon after knowing that the assassins will hunt him. Around the desert, Team Guy sets their strategy to counter their opponents, but senses an illusion and braks free from the genjutsu. They confront and fight with the mysterious leader, Datsuji and Goji, but Team Shira arrives and leave after Team Goji with Team Guy trapped and escape from a quicksand. The united group fight with Team Shira for negotiating last night, before Team Guy arrive to drive off Goji and save Team Shira.
400"As a Taijutsu User"
"Taijutsu Tsukai to shite..." (体術使いとして...)
February 19, 2015
While Team Guy and Shira converse each other and like Lee who trains to learn taijutsu hard, Shira abandoned the academy and does the same thing before Sen and Yome befriend him and Gaara trained Shira. Lee shortly leaves and confronts Team Goji before Neji and Tenten arrive to fight them, but Shira intervenes and gives the Earth scroll to Goji in exchange for the Heaven. As Team Goji trusts them and leaves, Lee challenges Shira to fight.
401"The Ultimate"
"Kiwameshi mono" (極めし者)
February 26, 2015
While Lee fights with Shira, Neji learns that they sustain more damage. As Shira sets limit chakra points on Lee to prevent him from using the Inner Gates, Lee breaks the points and uses one of the gates and Shira activates the Seven Heavenly Breaths. Both boys fight until Lee uses the Fifth Gate to defeat Shira who thanks him. That evening as the guards inform that Fu, Kegon and Yoro are jonin, Gaara uses his Third Eye to spy on the team.
402"Escape vs. Pursuit"
"Tōsō VS Tsuigeki" (逃走VS追跡)
March 5, 2015
Team 8 is ambushed by the Hidden Grass's Team Kazami, who need the Earth Scroll. Kazami takes on Hinata while his team mates Burami and Muyami deal with Kiba and Shino. Once identifying Kiba as the holder of the Earth Scroll, Team Kazami lead a joint effort to successfully obtain the Earth Scroll with Burami using his unique Smell Sphere jutsu to immobilize them. But Team 8 manages to fight Burami's jutsu through sheer willpower as Muyami summons a giant mole named Moguranmaru that he and his team mates escape on. Shino managed to plant one of his kikaichū on Moguranmaru so he and his team can pursue Team Kazami. After surviving the quicksand trap. Team 8 continues to pursue Kazami with Kiba's sense of smell to track them down.
403"Unwavering Gutsiness"
"Akiramenai Dokonjō" (諦めないド根性)
March 12, 2015
As Kazami, Burami and Muyami senses and erases the scent, Team 8 confronts to fight but failed to retrieve the scrolls from them at the middle of the desert. Team Kazami and the giant mole fails to trap Team 8 in the quicksand, after Akamaru pees on the sand to stop it. Team 8 defeats Team Kazami to retrieve both scrolls.
404"Tenten's Troubles"
"Tenten no Nayami" (テンテンの悩み)
March 19, 2015
Team Ajisai flees from Komugi's, while capturing the Jinchuriki to get Intel on others. That night while having dinner with Lee and Neji, Tenten walks off to recall her training memories. The next morning after arriving at the ruined temple and fighting each other, Lee accidentally brakes the giant tiles and the exploding bomb cause Tenten and Ajisai to fall into the underground. As Tenten recalls about her, Guy and Kakashi, she recovers and offers water to Ajisai.
405"The Imprisoned Pair"
"Tojikomerareta Futari" (閉じ込められた二人)
March 26, 2015
As the rest ceasefire and enter the ruins, Tenten negotiates with Ajisai while returning to the surface. They escape from the giant ant who leads them to the nest. While both teams fight against the ants Ajisai and her panda fail to break the wall, but Tenten summons a big amount of water to destroy it and drown the ants. Team Guy, Ajisai, Fuyo and Suiren apologize and part ways.
406"The Place Where I Belong"
"Jibun no Ibasho" (自分の居場所)
April 2, 2015
As Sakura punches to kill the giant scorpion, she, Ino and Choji recalls their memory about their lives after the events of Part I. Skipping her father's training, Ino asks Tsunade to learn medical abilities like Sakura. She successfully does after reviving the octopus within three months. Back in the present day, Team Ameno use Hexagram Seal to sense that Sakura's group are moving forward.
407"The Yamanaka Clan: Secret Ninjutsu"
"Yamanaka Ichizoku – Hiden Ninjutsu" (山中一族・秘伝忍術)
April 9, 2015
As both teams confront to fight each other, Ameno cloaks Kōji and Shishio, but Sakura and Choji counters them. Ino using mind sensing art to allow Sakura and Choji to defeat Team Ameno. At the oasis, Team Ameno heals Sakura, Ino and Choji while they keep two scrolls. Both teams part ways with promises to meet in the next round.
408"The Cursed Puppet"
"Noroi no Ningyō" (呪いの人形)
April 16, 2015
As the group take an alternate route, Sakura had once used the Strength of a Hundred Seal and they confront to fight with Saya, Mamushi and Sana. At first, Saya uses Puppet Imitation Jutsu to possess Choji into attacking his friends. Ino uses Mind Transferring Jutsu to force Saya out of Choji's mind. As Karin uses Adamantine Attacking Chains to capture Suigetsu who is sent back to Orochimaru's hideout, Sakura recovers her chakra.
409"Their Backs"
"Futari no Senaka" (二人の背中)
April 23, 2015
While Sakura and Ino recovers, Choji resists against Saya and damages her puppet body. The real Saya inside the doll, Mamushi and Sana swear revenge against Sakura, Ino and Choji. Later, Jiraiya watches Gerotora weakening the seal and Naruto resisting the Nine-Tails' chakra. Sana traps Sakura, Ino and Choji with the Sand Storm Jutsu and Mamushi attacks Ino and Choji, before Sakura replenishes her chakra and sends Team Saya off in one punching blow. Sakura removes the poison from Ino and Choji.
410"The Hidden Plot Set Into Motion"
"Ugokidashita Inbō" (動き出した陰謀)
April 30, 2015
Gaara's Third Eye observes the event about Team Fu discussing each other and Team Matsuri planning to get the scroll. As Fugi and Hōichi plan to seal Shukaku in a tea kettle from Gaara, Fugi summons the sandstorm to engulf everyone that the siblings and other genin take shelter. As the headquarters notice the storm and the guards find Gaara's sand clone at the office, Matsuri, Yukata and Mikoshi fall into the quicksand. Overhearing and rushing to rescue them, Fu recalls her past friendship with Shibuki and uses Blue Joro Spider to save them before Gaara tells her about Naruto. Fu keeps the earth scroll and leaves before Hōichi confronts Gaara.
411"The Targeted Tailed Beast"
"Nerawareta Bijū" (狙われた尾獣)
May 7, 2015
Asuma, Yuhi and Guy observe the sandstorm and ignore the sand ninjas under jurisdiction. While the sandstorm subsides, the siblings and all genin escape to safety. Hōichi nearly manipulates the shadows of Team Matsuri with the biwa and captures Gaara with the sealing chains to pull Shukaku out from him and Chomei from Fu for arriving. Matsuri informs Team Guy that Hōichi is extracting the tailed beasts from Fu and Gaara.
412"Neji's Judgment"
"Neji no Handan" (ネジの判断)
May 14, 2015
As Team Matsuri gives two heaven scrolls to Team Guy and work together, Yuhi, Asuma and Guy notice that Gaara and Fu are trapped in Hoichi's chains. As Fu creates the protective cocoon on her and Gaara with chakra threads to suppress absorption, Lee, Matsuri, Yoro and Kegon failed to damage Hōichi's Dharma Barrier: Celestial Pillars. Neji cuts to open the cocoon with Tenten's chakra sword and uses Gentle Fist: Chakra Point Needle to make the chains go haywire and transforming into a black line marks that ties Hōichi. Not before Neji saves Hōichi, Fu thanks and asks them to be friends.
413"Hopes Entrusted to the Future"
"Mirai ni Takusu Omoi" (未来に託す思い)
May 21, 2015
Gaara orders his people to cancel the third part of the Chunin Exams and confronts Fugi who uses seppuku to pay his mistake. After fighting with Matsuri who keeps the heaven scroll with her team, Shira and Yome left Sen at the Sand Village to join the special forces, Ajisai dies on her final mission and being stored for use as one of the vessels for the Path of Pain, Hidan and Kakuzu captures Fu, and Tsunade promotes the rest of the Leaf Genin to Chunin and Neji as Jonin.

Season 20 (2015–16)

No. Title Original air date
414"On the Brink of Death"
"Shi no Kiwa" (死の際)
May 28, 2015
After Naruto Uzumaki loses Kurama to Madara, Sakura Haruno attempts to save him while Gaara transports them to Minato in order to have Yin-Kurama sealed into Naruto to save him. As Sakura learned her medical ninjutsu is unable to reverse the effects of Kurama's extraction, she resorts to slicing open Naruto's chest and manually pumping his heart. Meanwhile, a distraught Karin is being kept from healing Sasuke Uchiha by Tobi using a miniature version of Hashirama's Wood Style: Several Thousand Hands. Though Karin attempts to counter with her Adamantine Attacking Chains, Tobi impales her with a wooden staff that shoots out several branches. But Karin bites her arm and heals herself as Suigetsu then comes to her aid with his Water Gun: Two Guns. Though Tobi manages to dodge Jugo's attempt to grab him, he is immobilized by Orochimaru placing his curse-mark on the White Zetsu. Karin then resumes running Sasuke as she senses an ominous chakra at his location after Madara left him to die. Meanwhile, Madara absorbs the restored Ten-Tails to become its jinchuriki before making his way towards Obito to reclaim his remaining eye. Along the way, Madara pauses for a moment to spit out the Benihisago and Kohaku no Jōhei from his mouth, which lands on Lee and Guy as they are retreating with Tenten. As Minato and Kakashi Hatake prepare to force Black Zetsu off Obito, Yin-Kurama alerts Minato to Gaara and Sakura's arrival. After learning the situation, Minato decides to transfer Yin-Kurama into Naruto while Gaara helps Kakashi in holding off Black Zetsu. But the transference is intercepted by Black Zetsu as he absorbs the Nine-Tails chakra.
415"The Two Mangekyo"
"Futatsu no Mangekyō" (二つの万華鏡)
June 4, 2015
Now that Madara is nearby, Black Zetsu declares that nobody can stop it from handing over the Rinnegan and Yin-Kurama, detaching itself from Obito's body. As Kakashi and Gaara prepare to attack in order to give Naruto the meanings to survive the extraction, Black Zetsu finds itself unable to leave Obito's body, due to him not allowing it to. Obito questions Madara about who he himself is to the older Uchiha. Madara explains to how Obito as a follower of Madara's ideals is Madara, he who wishes to cancel the world created by the Sage of the Six Paths and to create a new one through the Eye of the Moon Plan. Seemingly giving in to Madara's words, Obito starts walking towards him with Minato trying to attack Madara as Kakashi and Gaara try to stop Obito, only to effortlessly be stopped. However, Obito doesn't take Madara's hand and pierces him in the gut. Recalling Naruto's words, Obito claims that his current self is the same as the one who wanted to become Hokage. He then extract fragments of Shukaku's and Gyuki's chakra and tells Kakashi to teleport Naruto and Sakura to the other dimension. After Madara stops Obito from going there himself, Kakashi runs to Obito's side, with his old comrade commenting on how Kakashi always looks down upon him, remembering the old times in Konoha.
416"The Formation of Team Minato"
"Kessei: Minato Han" (結成・ミナト班)
June 11, 2015
Obito overhears a couple shinobi complaining about completing missions with Kakashi and asks them about it. They tell him Kakashi is ignoring his teammates to complete missions no matter what, which conflicts with what Obito remembers Kakashi saying. They advise him to beware of being assigned missions with Kakashi. Leaving the Academy, Obito asks Rin about Kakashi, and shares his concerns with her. Obito comes across Kakashi and tries to strike up a conversation with him, only for Kakashi to dryly tell him not to worry about him and leave. Obito trains in the rain to catch up to Kakashi, but Rin distracts him for a moment and falls down, and she encourages to keep training. Hiruzen asks Minato to teach Kakashi some humanity. Rin berates Obito for being late to his own graduation ceremony and takes him inside to re-enact the graduation. She gives him his certificate and tells him they were assigned to the same team. Team Minato gathers for the first time, and Minato applies the bell test. The team passes and Minato informs them they'll start with simple, odd-job missions. Obito finds lost objects and pets by asking around the elderly people he often aids and Minato appreciates Obito's kindness towards others. Team Minato completes all available D-rank missions, so they're assigned a C-rank mission, escorting a group of foreign shinobi carrying a message. During the mission, Minato notices they're being surrounded by enemies, and orders Rin and Kakashi to go on ahead, while he and Obito fall back to take care of the enemies. Obito and Minato engage in battle, with Obito being saved from an attack by Minato. Another group of pursuers catch up to Rin and Kakashi's group. Kakashi tells him Rin to go on ahead while he stalls the enemies, but one of their escorts is hit and falls off the bridge into a river. Reaching near their destination, one of the escorts thanks Rin and Kakashi, but the other two reveal themselves as traitors and attack him. Knowing that Minato will reach them too late, the traitors prepare to attack Rin and Kakashi.
417"You'll Be My Backup"
"Omae wa Bakkuappu da" (お前はバックアップだ)
June 25, 2015
After being attacked by the traitors, Minato and Obito arrive to back up Rin and Kakashi, but the two traitors escape to regroup. The last escortee asks Minato to ensure that the scroll is real, as two of them were given scrolls. It is discovered that the scroll was a fake and the other escortee that fell had the other scroll. Obito immediately leaves to save the escortee and the others reluctantly follow. The escortee is found by the traitors and attacked, however Obito and Kakashi arrive in time to save him. In the midst of the struggle, one of the pursuers grabs the scroll and they retreat. Kakashi leaves, claiming that completing the mission is his ninja way. He goes after the group and attacks them. Obito sends a signal to Minato and tells him of Kakashi's actions. Minato arrives just in time to save Kakashi and defeats the entire group. Team Minato return the scroll and complete the mission, however it is discovered that they were decoys and that both scrolls were fakes. Another group was charged with delivering the scroll to ensure it wouldn't be stolen by the traitors. In the present, Madara launches two orbs at Obito and Kakashi to get the Rinnegan and Yin-Kurama. Obito with Kakashi's help transports himself to the other dimension. After convincing Sakura of his changed nature, Obito begins transferring the tailed beasts chakra to Naruto. In the real world, Guy arrives in the knick of time, saving Kakashi from Madara's attack.
418"The Blue Beast vs. Six Paths Madara"
"Aoki Mōjū VS Rikudō Madara" (碧き猛獣VS六道マダラ)
July 2, 2015
As Orochimaru and his team reach Sasuke, they realize that the unknown chakra signature is that of Kabuto. Since Kabuto assimilates other people into himself, his chakra signature is unknown, explaining why Karin could not identify the person near to Sasuke. Kabuto explains that he has decided to save Sasuke after coming to realise who he was, thanks to the Izanami. Elsewhere, Guy releases the Seventh Gate, which fails to damage Madara. Knowing that it failed, Guy realises he must use the Eighth Gate, which he knows will kill him. He remembers his time with his father, where he failed to graduate and decided to run 500 laps in order to enter the Academy as an alternate student. However, Guy is unable to finish running 500 laps and ends up passing out while the Third Hokage watches him from the window of the Academy. As Guy apologizes to his father only to be scolded for not having faith, Guy becomes frustrated with his father being mocked and attacks two older ninja, only to end up being brutalized. He's saved from further harm by Kakashi taking out the older ninja. After being saved by Kakashi, Guy watches him leaving with his father.
419"Papa's Youth"
"Papa no Seishun" (パパの青春)
July 9, 2015
A young Guy questions his father Duy on being optimistic despite criticisms from other people in the village. Duy reiterated that becoming strong is not about winning or defeating enemies, but protecting something precious. Guy continues his training and frequently sees Kakashi, which inspires him to challenge. However, Duy disagrees Guy's proposition on challenging Kakashi and suggests to impose a self-rule. Guy follows and exerts his training just not to challenge Kakashi. After hardwork and perseverance, Guy finally graduates from the Academy and start accepting missions. Guy also notices his father taking lousy, low rank missions. Before departing on a mission, Guy overhears a conversation between his father and a Jonin which seems to be dissatisfied with Duy's performance. He also realizes that his father's seemingly underperformance is due to his training on the Eight Gates every night, which Duy passes and trains Guy on using it. During a mission, Guy's team encounters the Seven Ninja Swordsmen of Mist and feels nervous from the swordsmen. Realising the danger it poses, Duy appears and protects his son while using the Eight Gates. In the present time, Guy finally activates the eighth gate and is cloaked in red vapor. He advances to Madara to attack him with the Evening Elephant.
420"The Eight Inner Gates Formation"
"Hachimon Tonkō no Jin" (八門遁甲の陣)
July 23, 2015
Guy battles with Madara with the Evening Elephant, however the pain from using the Inner Eight Gates Formation causes him to prematurely end it. In the sky, Guy uses the Evening Elephant again and kicks Madara in the air in order to match his flight. Minato tells the others they have to help Guy, and gives Lee one of his kunai. As Guy begins his second use of the Evening Elephant, Madara shields his attack with his Truth-Seeking Ball, countering with one of his own. Lee throws the kunai between Guy and the attack, so that Minato can use the Flying Rajin Jutsu to send the orbs away. Gaara lifts Kakashi close to Madara so that he can use Kamui to create an opening in Madara's defense. Guy lands the final "step" of the Evening Elephant directly into Madara, pushing him through the back of his shield. Despite the devastating attack, Madara stands once again, stating his excitement has not reached this level since fighting Hashirama. After waking up in the dimension, Naruto finds and questions a floating man named Hagoromo Ōtsutsuki, the Sage of Six Paths who tells Naruto about the cycle of reincarnation of the Sage's sons, Indra and Ashura. Haguromo also tells Naruto about the lack of ability, especially in comparison to that of the elder brother. As Naruto recognizes the traits in himself, Hagoromo reveals to him that he is the reincarnation of his son, Ashura.
421"The Sage of the Six Paths"
"Rikudō Sennin" (六道仙人)
July 30, 2015
Learning that Naruto and Sasuke are the reincarnation of Ashura and Indra, Hagoromo explains that Hashirama and Madara are the previous ones, and that by taking Hashirama's power, Madara recreated Hagoromo's chakra, awakening the Rinnegan, despite leaving Indra's descendants instructions against it. Hagoromo explains that his mother Kaguya used her powerful dōjutsu to rule over humanity and Madara attempts to acquire the same power. As Haguromo requests Naruto to stop Madara, the chakra of all tailed beasts converge and Hagoromo hears to notes his prophecy. Entrusting only Asura had created so much conflict, Hagoromo also asks Sasuke to cooperate, and entrusts both of them with his powers. Having survived and being impressed by Guy's Evening Elephant, Madara asks Guy to keep on fighting, deeming him the strongest taijutsu user he faced. Guy prepares to use his final technique while Naruto and Sasuke recovers. As Guy prepares the Night Guy, Kakashi recalls his past about his father's accurate prediction of Guy's potential. Guy obliterates half of Madara's body with his final attack, however he fails to kill him. Madara regenerates his body and attempts to destroy Guy's disintegrating body with a Truth-Seeking Ball, but Naruto kicks it away and recovers Guy to save him. Naruto tells Madara that he changed like Obito and declares that he will change the world with his new powers.
422"The Ones Who Will Inherit"
"Uketsugareru Mono" (受け継がれるもの)
August 6, 2015
Konohamaru cleans Naruto's apartment and sees him returning home after training. Keeping his normal clothes on, Naruto teaches Konohamaru how to use the Rasengan. While Naruto leaves to rescue Gaara from the Akatsuki, Konohamaru has trouble with his first phase of technique training and improves with his Sexy Jutsu. Using sexual women magazines as a consequence to Ebisu's distress, Konohamaru mastered Naruto's first lesson. Naruto returns and gives Konohamaru a rubber ball for his second phase of training, before leaving the village again to find clues about Sasuke. Konohamaru gets Ebisu's unusual help and reaction along with his teammates, but fails to complete training with the Rasengan.
423"Naruto's Rival"
"Naruto no Raibaru" (ナルトのライバル)
August 6, 2015
After Konohamaru succeed his second part of the Rasengan mastery training, Naruto teaches Konohamaru how to use Wind Chakra nature. As Kakashi and Yamato see Konohamaru's unorthodox training method for the first two steps, Naruto tells Konohamaru the final phase of his training, but Konohamaru fails to create Shadow Clones and challenges Naruto to see who will master their respective new technique first. Naruto successfully adds his wind chakra nature to his Rasengan and Konohamaru mourns for Asuma. Konohamaru learns the Shadow Clone jutsu and the Rasengan taught by Naruto. As Naruto leaves the village, Konohamaru uses what he learned to attack Pain. Naruto thanks Konohamaru for storing his old stuff in the evacuation shelter.
424"To Rise Up"
"Tatsu" (立つ)
August 13, 2015
Madara is puzzled by Naruto stopping Guy's chakra from fading. Madara defends himself from Naruto's punch with his remaining Truth-Seeking Ball, noticing an increase in Naruto's power. With Son Gokū's chakra, Naruto creates a lava Rasenshuriken and attacks Madara and the tree with it, dodging Madara's Limbo: Border Jail. Naruto's attack severs the tree, which appears to tell Madara to absorb it, Madara actually being told that by Black Zetsu telepathically, which Madara does. Naruto takes Guy to Lee and Gaara. In Kamui's dimension, Sakura thanks Obito for saving Naruto, and Obito has a request for her. Sasuke frees Tobirama from Madara's Black Receivers, Tobirama notices a change in him, and Sasuke asks if Tobirama can teleport him. Madara recovers from having absorbed the tree, telling Naruto he can't be defeated. Naruto picks up one of his father's kunai, powering up with his own Truth-Seeking Balls, that he would not be alone, as Sasuke appears beside him with a newly awakened Rinnegan. Madara notes he himself possesses both their powers, and prepares to fight. Madara attacks, but Naruto deflects the attack and Sasuke evades it completely. Madara realises they have discovered the working of his Limbo. Naruto readies a Rasengan with Shukaku's cursed seals. Madara escapes Naruto and Sasuke's attack by sacrificing his Limbo, and flies away to steal Kakashi's Sharingan. Sasuke manages to cut Madara in half, but he manages to warp into Kamui's dimension. There he attacks Sakura, who at Obito's request, is about to destroy the Rinnegan so Black Zetsu cannot get it for Madara.
425"The Infinite Dream"
"Mugen no Yume" (無限の夢)
August 20, 2015
Obito saves Sakura from Madara's attack, sending her back to the real world. She tends to Kakashi's injury, and explains Obito's warning about Madara retrieving his Rinnegan. Naruto finishes sealing Madara's shadow. Madara notices the cursed seal he placed on Obito's heart is gone. Obito tells him he had Kakashi destroy it in their earlier battle,since it prevented Obito from absorbing the Ten Tails, and Madara reveals himself as the mastermind behind Rin's death, which meant to turn all the positive feelings Obito had into hatred, moving in to retrieve his Rinnegan. Naruto reaches his teammates, and restores Kakashi's eye. Kakashi watches nostalgically as Team 7 bickers, remembering their goals. He asks Sasuke what is his goal now, but before Sasuke can answer, he senses Madara's arrival, and urges them to remember their teamwork. Madara arrives with Black Zetsu now in control over Obito's body. Though scared, Sakura charges ahead, intent on creating an opening for Naruto and Sasuke, but is stopped by Madara's shadow. They retrieve her. Madara takes off to the sky, and creates multiple Chibaku Tensei, having them fall from the sky. Naruto and Sasuke move in to destroy them, while Naruto's clones deal with Madara's four new shadows. In the sky, Madara recalls the text from the stone tablet, and removes the plating from his forehead, revealing a third eye. The eye opens, and is reflected on the moon, casting the Infinite Tsukuyomi.
426"The Infinite Tsukuyomi"
"Mugen Tsukuyomi" (無限月読)
August 27, 2015
Madara reflects his Rinne Sharingan on the red moon and activates the Infinite Tsukuyomi. The bright light interrupts the ongoing fight between Tobi and the Allied Shinobi Forces, and traps everyone on the planet into the irresistible genjutsu, except Team 7 protected by Sasuke's Susanoo, Black Zetsu and the reincarnated Hokages. The trapped shinobi on the battlefield get caught into the roots of the Shinju one by one, despite Hiruzen's intervention. As Tobi releases the traumatized host, Hiruzen fails to free Yamato from being trapped in the genjutsu. He envisions himself becoming the new leader of Team 7 and considers it the place he belongs to, unaware of it being merely a dream. Minato awakes in Konohagakure and witness that all citizens were caught by the roots.
427"To the Dream World"
"Yume no Sekai e" (夢の世界へ)
September 3, 2015
As Madara uses the Rinne Sharingan at the sky behind the red moon to immobilize and trap Tenten with the Shinju's roots, she fails to seal Madara with the Treasured Tools. Tenten wakes up and finds herself at home about the alternate timeline, and sees her friends with different personalities she remembers. Learning that the Minato's statue face is changed into Sakura's father under Madara's genjutsu, Tenten researches the genjutsu and ostracizes her friends and being concerned. Hinata takes Tenten's scroll with the weapons and demands an explanation for behaviour. Before Menma intervenes and gives the scroll back to Tenten, who denounces to the villagers about the wrong timeline and the merchant is intrigued by her actions.
428"Where Tenten Belongs"
"Tenten no Ibasho" (テンテンの居場所)
September 3, 2015
Thinking about her friendship, Tenten asks Kurenai to learn more about the genjutsu, but in her dream world, Kurenai refuses, and they discuss various methods about failed attempts. Later, Tenten sees the man disguised as a merchant, who asks and gives a map to Tenten about the Rain Village that can break the genjutsu. That night, the guards capture and arrest Tenten for attempting to leave the village. They reveal the intel about the Rain ninja attack, checking the map, which secretly revealed as a letter. While in jail, Tenten sees Lee and Neji calling outside. While Tenten recalls her friendship, the Leaf Village is invaded by intruders of the Rain ninja that uses the summoning formula. Menma brings the man in jail and asks her Tenten to help everyone. As Menma with the Tailed Beast mode distracts Hanzō and his giant salamander, Tenten uses her Treasured Tools scroll to defeat Hanzō to thwart the attack of the Rain ninja. As Menma and friends congratulate Tenten, she apparently smiles that she belongs in the dream world.
429"Killer Bee Rappuden Part 1"
"Kirābī Rappūden - Ten no Maki" (キラービー落風伝・天の巻)
September 10, 2015
Yugito, Killer Bee and their respective tailed beasts, Matatabi and Gyūki in chibi forms, infiltrate the Sand Village to rescue Gaara and Shukaku, and Gyuki restrains to defeat the gigantic Karasu. Bee frees Gaara and tells him that their mission is unite all Jinchūriki with tailed beasts, while Yugito retrieves and gives Gaara his sand gourd. As Yugito and Bee free Naruto and Kurama from being locked up in the mouth of Tsunade's statue from the Leaf Village, they trigger a fail-safe trap and being sucked there and detained underground by Tsunade, Shizune and the Anbu Black Ops. Gaara challenges Tsunade to a dice game with Shukaku transforming into a replica and temporary holds the form shortly while Tsunade shakes the dice, before Gyūki spews a dust cloud of ink and the group of Jinchuriki escapes. They use clones to distract Yamato, Yūgao and the Anbu for arriving at the ramen shop. The group of Jinchūriki arrive on the outskirts of the Waterfall Village and confronts to battle Itachi, Sasori and Deidara of the Akatsuki .
430"Killer Bee Rappuden Part 2"
"Kirābī Rappūden - Chi no Maki" (キラービー落風伝・地の巻)
September 17, 2015
As Naruto asks about Sasuke to Itachi who leaves organization to join with Nagato, Fū arrives before Sasori and Deidara flees. Gaara asks Fū to give a fist bump and asks her to join them. Bee tells Fū about the information of the Ten-Tails and their objective to protect the princess who sealed it. The group arrives in the village and asks Roku and Son Gokū to join them, before noticing a hawk spying on them and Chōmei uses Scale Powder to knock it out which reveals to be Sasuke, who leaves before Orochimaru summons a giant snake, which the five Tailed Beasts defeat it, forcing Orochimaru and Kabuto to retreat. While Naruto, Gaara, Fū, Yugito and Utakata plan to protect the castle, Killer Bee and Han find Yagura and asks him to join with them. Soon after protecting the castle from the clones of White Zetsu, the nine Jinchiriki combined powers with the Tailed Beast Bomb to counter against the Gedo Statue's. As the nine triumph at the castle in Bee's dream, he apparently chuckles while being trapped in Madara's genjutsu.
431"To See That Smile, Just One More Time"
"Ano Egao o Mōichido" (あの笑顔をもう一度)
September 24, 2015
Being caught in the Infinite Tsukuyomi, Karin's past memories revealed ten years ago in the Grass Village that Karin's mother suffers with critical condition helping the injured ninjas. That night as Zōsui brings Karin to the hospital, she gets her healing bite abilities that treats anyone who are wounded. Mourning for her mother and being horrified from the bite marks on her body, Karin is assigned to the medical team, while she stays at home. Later, she heals the group of grass ninjas at the battlefield, before she collapses from exhaustion. Assigning to the Chūnin Exams, Karin keeps the earth scroll at the Forest of Death and being saved by Sasuke who defeats a large bear. Zōsui becomes disappointed and sends her to the "North Fortress", where their allies are fighting against the Kaguya Clan. Fearing that she will die from biting injuries, Karin arrives and heals them. Orochimaru saves Karin from two thugs and she joins him. At the Sannin's hideout, Kabuto asks Karin to show medical abilities to Orochimaru, and at the Northern Hideout Kabuto informs Karin to help out with the experiments about Jūgo. Soon after Orochimaru recollects information with Karin, she sees Sasuke again strolling through the room. As Sasuke establishes "Taka", Zōsui and his men betray Karin and she brutally kills them, before collapsing. Sasuke recovers Karin who asks him to smile.
432"The Loser Ninja"
"Ochikobore Shinobi" (落ちこぼれ忍者)
October 1, 2015
Being caught in the Infinite Tsukuyomi, Tsunade dreams about changing the past that she sits near a lake and hears Jiraiya telling her that he finished his latest work before leaving. She looks at the papers, which are titled "Jiraiya's Ninja Scrolls" and recalls when he was still in the middle of writing it and he asked her to be the first one to read it, even though she declined. As she reads it, the story begins with the tale of a nine tailed fox spirit, which can smash mountains and create tidal waves and a band of ninja arose to defend their village when it attacked until a lone shinobi staked his life to seal the beast away. The hero who fought the Nine Tails is revealed to be Minato, who survived the battle. One morning, he greets Kushina, who also survives and asks him how his meeting with the Third Hokage went. Minato remembers him and the Third meeting with the Uchiha clan to insure their allegiance with them will continue forever. Naruto wakes up and goes outside for the mission. The villagers are aware of Naruto being the Jinchūriki of the Nine Tails, but respects for him due to being the Hokage's son. He arrives at the Uchiha compound to pick up Sasuke and greets Itachi. Sasuke is displeased to have to be picked up Naruto every morning and denies Naruto's insistence they are friends before running off to meet up with their team. At the village's gates, two guards find a passed out ninja, who only says "Ageha" when they ask him what's wrong. Team 7 goes to the cemetery to visit the grave and monument of the ninjas who died in combat and tells them a story of a shinobi captain who committed suicide after being condemned for saving his comrades rather than completing the mission. He reminds them the importance of teamwork and asks them to go train. Sasuke privately asks why was he placed on the same team with Naruto, even though he says he is not against it. Kakashi assumes Sasuke, the best student of his class, is frustrated that the team is getting S-rank missions and blames Naruto, the last of their class, for this. As Naruto and Sakura walk, he shows excitement for their mission and when asked by Sakura for this, he replies he is going to be Hokage one day. Sasuke agrees but adds due to Naruto being the Fourth Hokage's son, he is shown favoritism. Angry, Naruto and Sasuke fight but Sakura stops them. Naruto challenges Sasuke to race with him to the top of a rock and takes off without warning. Sasuke and Sakura see a signal fired into the sky, and Kakashi tells them the Hokage is calling for them to assemble. As Naruto races to the rock, he vows to himself to never give up, and doesn't notice the crack in the ground and falls. As he panics, he remembers Jiraiya telling him it would be interesting to see if the power that was given to him is truly for him and Naruto has to figure a way out if he lives. Naruto enters into his consciousness and encounters Kurama. Naruto is fully aware of Kurama being inside his body and demands Kurama lend him its chakra, to which Kurama replies he is mistaken and envelopes him with its chakra, saying that if Naruto dies so does Kurama. Naruto snaps back into reality and remembers when Jiraiya taught him the Summoning Jutsu, and Naruto successfully summons Gamabunta, saving himself. Kakashi, Sasuke and Sakura later arrive to find Naruto unharmed. In his office, Minato remembers the day the Nine Tails attacked the village and Kushina was about to reseal the beast back into her body, at the cost of her life. Minato convinced her to instead seal half of Kurama's chakra in her and the other half in Naruto. In an earlier talk, Jiraiya told Minato that Naruto will learn how to control Kurama's chakra in no time. Minato wonders that if Naruto is the "Child of the Prophecy" but has not fully controlled the Nine Tails' chakra, was he too soon to give Naruto his mission. Team Kakashi, Guy, Asuma and Kurenai gather together and are informed they will be searching for missing shinobi, and they scatter to different routes.
433"The Search Mission"
"Shutsugeki: Tansaku Ninmu" (出撃・探索任務)
October 8, 2015
Inside the Infinite Tsukuyomi, Tsunade carries on reading Jiraiya's latest work. A concerned Minato interviews the injured genin, who can only remember Ageha butterflies, and discusses this finding with Tsunade. Minato provides the details of the mission to the four Leaf teams, instructing them not to attempt to rescue the missing shinobi should they be found, and instead contact Konoha immediately. Shikamaru instantly understands that as they are being given this mission because more experienced shinobi seem to be the ones targeted. Team 7 stops for a moment, noticing the Ageha butterflies, Naruto goes off chasing them, followed by Sasuke, intent on bringing him back. Elsewhere, a mystery man performs a jutsu that targets the jōnin leaders, dragging them underground. At the sites of their disappearances, the Flying Raijin Kunai given to them by Minato. Just before Guy's disappearance, Neji detects an underground chakra flow, that vanishes after Guy is taken. Shikamaru deduces that what happened to their team also happened to others, and decides to wait for Team 8 to reach them, as they are the best trackers, before deciding on a plan. Team 7 is intercepted by Hidan while looking for Team 8. Hidan wounds Naruto, managing to acquire his blood, and proceeds to curse and injure him. Team 10 is attacked by Yahiko, Konan, and Nagato.
434"Team Jiraiya"
"Chīmu Jiraiya" (チーム・ジライヤ)
October 15, 2015
Tsunade continues to read Jiraiya's novel. The Naruto that Hidan cursed is revealed to be a shadow clone, and the real Naruto reveals himself with more clones and defeats Hidan. Yahiko introduces himself, Nagato, and Konan as Team Jiraiya to Team Asuma, and the two teams begin to fight. Black tendrils rise behind Team Kakashi and Hidan uses the distraction to defeat Naruto's shadow clones. The tendrils try to capture Sakura, but Naruto and Sasuke intervene. Team Jiraiya pushes Team Asuma in certain direction, and stops attacking. Hidan escapes and meets up with Kakuzu who is carrying Kakashi. Kakuzu leaves Kakashi with Hidan, and goes retrieve the other captured team captains. Team Kurenai finds signs of Team Asuma's fight, and follows them. Team Asuma finds an abandoned village. Team Guy meets up with Team Kakashi, and the two catch each other up on what happened. Team Asuma spots two children in the village and decides to follow them. Team Jiraiya observes the children, and when Team Asuma arrives, Yahiko attacks them. Shikamaru strikes back, which riles Nagato up, causing his powers to flare up and collapse the house. The crumbling attracts the attention of the other teams. Team Jiraiya goes into the sinkhole to save the children. Ino and Chōji want to jump in to save the children as well, but Shikamaru tells them not to.
435"Order of Priority"
"Yūsen Jun'i" (優先順位)
October 22, 2015
Tsunade continues reading Jiraiya's novel. In it, Shikamaru advises his team not to go into the sinkhole. Teams Kakashi and Guy arrive in the village, and notice a commotion. From outside the village, Team Kurenai also notices the sinkhole. Team Jiraiya look for the children, and Nagato worries about his Rinnegan. Shikamaru explains to his team why they should prioritise meeting up with the other teams. Team Jiraiya finds an underground tunnel, and Konan finds a teddy bear belonging to the children. They head down the tunnel. Team Asuma comes across with a praying woman, who explains strangers told the villagers the village could become a battlefield, and to evacuate it, as well as telling them about the village's protector, Mashima. Team Jiraiya is attacked by a creature in the tunnels, but Nagato protects them. Teams Guy and Kakashi witness their team captains inside a sphere. The one responsible berates the genin for sacrificing their comrades to follow rules. Naruto and Neji jump into the sphere after the kidnapped shinobi, and the spheres disappears with them. Konan saves the two children from the creature in an underground lair. Team Asuma investigates a shrine to Mashima and find a trapdoor. During a fight, Team Jiraiya discovers there is a second creature. Chōji falls from the ceiling and saves Konan and the children, while Shikamaru immobilises one of the creatures. Teams Kakashi and Guy wonder where Naruto and Neji vanished to. Naruto and Neji wake up in a strange location, and are met by a masked individual, who Neji notices to have a Byakugan. The masked individual berates them for putting rules ahead of the lives of children, and invites Neji to discover the secrets Konohagakure has in that village.
436"The Masked Man"
"Kamen no Otoko" (仮面の男)
November 5, 2015
Team Asuma aids Team Jiraiya in rescuing the children from the underground creatures. Chōji is attacked by one of them, and is saved by Nagato. The two teams return the children to their mother. Team Jiraiya thanks Team Asuma for coming to their aid, and surmises they also share some of Jiraiya's values. Team Jiraiya asks them to join, but Team Asuma refuses, wanting to find Asuma. Shikamaru deduces Team Jiraiya does not want them dead, and is following orders from someone else. They prepare to fight again, but Team Jiraiya leaves just before they're joined by Team Kurenai. Shikamaru does not tell them about Team Jiraiya, and decides they need to both report to Konohagakure and regroup with Teams Kakashi and Guy. Lee and Sasuke discuss about returning to the village or keep looking from their vanished team-mates and sensei. The masked man takes Naruto and Neji through a gate, who are shown images from the Hyūga Affair. The three discuss the events witnessed, and the masked man asks Neji to join him and force change in Konohagakure. Elsewhere, Jiraiya finds one of Orochimaru's compounds.
437"The Sealed Power"
"Fūin Sareshi Chikara" (封印されし力)
November 12, 2015
Shizune approaches Tsunade, concerned she hasn't eaten all day. Tsunade attributes it to not being able to put down Jiraiya's novel about the younger generation of Konohagakure. Shizune offers to bring her dinner, and Tsunade resumes reading. In the novel, Neji question the masked man's motives. He says that by changing how a village such as Konohagakure operates, the other hidden villages will follow, changing the world for the better. The masked man requests Neji to see what he means. Neji agrees to hear him out, and when Naruto tries to interfere, the masked man paralyses him. Neji promises to return to Naruto once he has seen what the masked man wants, and the two depart. Jiraiya ventures into Orochimaru's hideout, and comes across a bandaged individual. Team Jiraiya reports to the masked man about the incident with the children, including how the Konoha genin eventually helped them, despite the directives of their mission. The masked man ponders about it, and instructs them to resume surveillance. Neji asks with the Konoha genin are his team-mates, which the masked man confirms, and asks Neji if he wants to see if they can change the future of shinobi. Naruto tries in vain to access the Nine-Tails' chakra. Sasuke and Sakura discuss the mission's situation. Lee and Tenten search for Neji and Guy, which Kiba smells from a distance. Hinata spots Neji and the masked man observing Sasuke and Sakura, as well as Sasori. Sasuke detects Sasori's presence and attacks, Sasori begins to fight the two. Teams Asuma and Kurenai head out towards Sasuke and Sakura. Lee and Tenten are attacked with explosive tags, directing them towards the same location. Sasori lands a hit on Sasuke, poisoning him. The Nine-Tails tries to convince Naruto to open the seal so it can use its chakra to aid Naruto. Jiraiya suddenly appears to Naruto.
438"The Rules or a Comrade"
"Okite ka, Nakama ka" (掟か、仲間か)
November 19, 2015
Shizune brings Tsunade dinner, and is startled by Tsunade's outburst over Jiraiya's depiction of Sakura. Her dinner is too salty, and her beverage is too hot, so Tsunade resumes reading. The masked man prevents Neji from coming to Sasuke and Sakura's aid, assuring him he won't let them be killed, insisting Neji watch the battle to witness their true selves. The masked man reminds Sasori of the mission and Sasori begins attacking Sakura, who manages to dodge and land one of her own, causing him to retreat. She proceeds to treat Sasuke, removing the poison in his system. The masked man tells Neji there is more to come. Jiraiya clears Naruto's blocked tenketsu and Naruto asks him why he's there. He explains he's searching for someone and when he heard of what was happening, he had Minato transport him there using the sealing formula incorporated in Naruto's seal. Jiraiya tells Naruto to try summoning a toad, but it fails. Jiraiya recalls Naruto's training and Naruto recalls training with Minato. Jiraiya offers to weaken the Eight Trigrams Sealing Style a bit. Lee and Tenten stop running after noticing they're no longer under attack. They're met by Teams Asuma and Kurenai and update them on what has happened with Neji and Naruto. Kiba smells Sasuke and Sakura nearby, and Hinata spots Sasori near them. While Sakura heals him, Sasuke thinks back to his childhood. Sasuke looked forward spending time with Itachi, but Itachi was summoned by Minato, so he suggests Sasuke spend time with their father, who compares him unfavourably to Itachi when he tries the Fire Style: Fireball Jutsu for the first time. Sasuke detects Sasori, who approaches them again. Sasori brings out his hundred puppets. The other genin reach the two, and the masked man retreats with Neji. Sasuke intends on getting reinforcements from Konoha. Team Jiraiya watches from afar, discussing the situation. Jiraiya weakens Naruto's seal, causing him to develop four tails.
439"The Child of Prophecy"
"Yogen no Ko" (予言の子)
November 26, 2015
Tsunade's reading is interrupted when her candle burns out. Shizune replaces it and asks her not to overdo it. Jiraiya battles the four-tailed Naruto, who destroys Jiraiya's chakra-suppressing seal. Jiraiya manages to immobilise Naruto and thinks back to Gamamaru's prophecy. Sasuke thinks back to being unfavourably compared to Itachi by their father, and begins fighting Sasori's puppets. The other genin join the fight to protect Sasuke while Team Jiraiya observes the fight. The masked man and Neji debate on the genin's motivation to fight. Sasori reveals more of his puppets. Naruto thinks back to his Rasengan training with Minato, and manages to suppress the Nine-Tails' chakra. Jiraiya retreats, and sends Naruto to help his teammates. Naruto manages to use the Rasengan, and uses it with several clones to dispatch Sasori's puppets, causing him to retreat. The genin congratulate Naruto, and decide to look for their kidnapped team leaders. Neji asks the masked man if his test has yielded the results he expected, and surprises him by calling him his father.
440"The Caged Bird"
"Kago no Tori" (籠の鳥)
December 3, 2015
Tsunade reads on, and is surprised when Neji calls the masked man his father. Shizune arrives with alcohol for Tsunade, who drinks up and resumes reading. Neji asks about the kidnapped shinobi, and the masked man tells him Team Jiraiya will take him there. The masked man leaves Neji to reunite with his comrades. The Konoha genin join as one team, and discuss how to find the kidnapped shinobi. They're joined by Neji. The masked man appears to Team Jiraiya, Hidan, Kakuzu, and Sasori, telling them the test is over. Hidan, Kakuzu, and Sasori leave, while the others are instructed to take the evacuated villagers back to their homes, as well as one other thing. Neji finishes explaining the nature of the experiment they participated in. Konan creates paper butterflies to lead the genin to the captured shinobi, and leaves with her team. The genin find the captured shinobi and release them. Kurenai asks them about the recent events, and the masked man arrives, offering to explain it himself. He removes his mask and bandages, revealing himself as a reincarnated Hizashi Hyūga. Neji explains the Hyūga Affair, and Hizashi explains how he was reincarnated by a bandaged man, and orchestrated the incident to ascertain if his death had effects on how Konohagakure handles its affairs. Hizashi and Neji discuss Neji's motivations, and how there were changed after fighting Naruto. Neji's words allow Hizashi to let go of his attachments, and his soul is released. Yahiko sets off to the village to return Komichi his teddy bear Kenta. An explosion suddenly wipes out the village, and Nagato spots Kenta damaged, and grows furious, believing Yahiko to have been killed.
441"Returning Home"
"Kikan" (帰還)
December 10, 2015
In the morning, Tsunade complains about the bad ending to Jiraiya's novel. Shizune brings her breakfast. Tsunade begins reading the second volume of Jiraiya's novel. In it, the four Konoha genin teams report to Minato. Despite having disobeyed direct orders, doing so resulted in the mission's success, so there are no repercussions. They discuss this among themselves. In the hospital, Jiraiya recovers from the injuries inflicted by Naruto when the Nine-Tails' chakra took over. He recounts finding Orochimaru, and discovering evidence linking him to the latest incident. Fugaku berates Sasuke for failing to stop his teammates from breaking the rules. Itachi arrives to deliver a report to Fugaku, so Sasuke leaves. At Yakiniku Q, the other genin discuss the explosion at the other village. Itachi and Sasuke discuss their father, and the recent negotiations between the Uchiha and the village. Sasuke requests Kakashi to teach him a new jutsu, so Kakashi begins teaching him the Chidori. Itachi learns from Minato he intends to keep his promises to the Uchiha clan. Sasuke witnesses Naruto being taught the Giant Rasengan by Minato. Fugaku dismisses Sasuke and is unimpressed by his training. Sasuke learns the Chidori, but knowing that Naruto is expanding his Rasengan, he asks Kakashi how much further he can take the Chidori.
442"The Mutual Path"
"Tagai no Michi" (互いの道)
December 17, 2015
Sasuke wonders about his proficiency with the Chidori and considers asking Fugaku, but he tells him he's busy. Itachi invites Sasuke to participate in a discussion with their father. Fugaku questions Itachi, who reports he believes Minato's efforts in changing the way the Uchiha are treated are sincere. Itachi adds that for it to happen, the Uchiha must change as well, meeting them in the middle. Sasuke is appalled by Itachi's comment, but is cut off by Fugaku, who is certain Itachi came to that conclusion after careful consideration, and considers finding common ground a good decision. Sasuke resents Fugaku always siding with Itachi. Itachi reveals the Uchiha have been chosen for a long term mission that would keep some of them away. Fugaku's support for Itachi taking on the mission angers Sasuke, who channels his frustration into his Chidori training. Sakura brings him food, but an enraged Sasuke tosses it aside, causing Naruto to request him to apologize. Sasuke further antagonizes Naruto, and the two begin fighting, despite Sakura's attempts to defuse the situation. Minato intervenes just as they are about to clash Chidori and Rasengan. Minato is taken aback by Sasuke's anger, which only grows stronger when he sees the destruction caused by Naruto's Rasengan is much greater than what he has achieved with the Chidori. Minato asks Naruto why he used the Rasengan against Sasuke, and Naruto explains Sasuke's constant refusal in acknowledging him, vowing to make it happen someday. Sasuke and Fugaku talk, and Sasuke decides to no longer expect anything from his father, and asks something from him. Sasuke requests to be taken off Team 7, is transferred to the Leaf Police Force, and leaves to shadow other Uchiha on their long term mission. Jiraiya makes Naruto realize that Sasuke's request means that in some way, he is aware of Naruto's strength. Jiraiya intends to leave to find out more about Orochimaru, and Naruto suggests going with him to train. With Team 7 split up, Sakura, unwilling to lag behind Naruto and Sasuke, takes up the opportunity and requests to be trained by Tsunade who accepts. On the move, Shisui questions Sasuke's resolve in joining the mission, when everyone else is ranked above him and Sasuke explains his motivation. Kushina, Minato, Sakura, and Team 10 go see Naruto and Jiraiya off. Orochimaru and Danzō meet to discuss who is to blame for the failure of the plan involving Hizashi, that was supposed to take out a large amount of pro-Minato shinobi. Danzō is to select a future vessel for Orochimaru. Three years go by, during which Naruto trains with Jiraiya and learns senjutsu, Sasuke trains with Shisui and further develops the Chidori, and Sakura trains with Tsunade to learn the Reverse Seal. Upon his return to the village, Fugaku learns from the reports Sasuke became second only to Shisui, and when Sasuke declares he will also surpass Itachi, he promotes him in the Leaf Police Force, to see it Sasuke can back his claims up with action. Sasuke accepts, and leaves, angrily remembering the day he left Konoha.
443"The Difference in Power"
"Chikara no Sa" (力の差)
December 24, 2015
Sasuke's Leaf Police Force unit defeats a gang of thieves and beats them up. The unit takes them through Konoha, where the population is scared by their aggressive methods. Sasuke and the other Uchiha discuss their jobs and the relations with the village. Minato, Hiruzen, and Itachi discuss the group's escalating violence in their duties, agreeing they must tread carefully. Chōji, Ino, Sakura, and Shikamaru observe a now deserted street over the police's tight regulations, where there used to be many food carts. A recently arrived Naruto observes the same. The four update Naruto on how things have changed. The Uchiha harass an elderly shopkeeper, but Naruto intervenes. Sasuke senses something different with Naruto, but before their fight escalates, they're stopped by Danzō. Naruto and the others leave with the shopkeeper, and Danzō asks Sasuke for how long he'll hold himself down. Danzō is observed by Kakashi. Naruto and the others discuss curbing Sasuke's overreach, and are overheard by the other Uchiha, who inform Sasuke. The villagers gossip about the police's run-in with Naruto, and, unauthorized, they look to confront Naruto at his home and also threatening to arrest Kushina. The Uchiha involved are arrested, Fugaku expresses his disappointment in Sasuke's development, and dismisses him from the police force. Wanting for power, Sasuke visits Danzō, who suggests he train with Orochimaru and leaves the village.
444"Leaving the Village"
"Sato Nuke" (里抜け)
January 14, 2016
Sasuke knocks Izumo and Kotetsu out on his way out of Konoha. He is intercepted by Kakashi, who asks what he is doing. Sasuke thanks him for his training, but explains he is unsatisfied with his progress, revealing he is going to train with Orochimaru, and incapacitates Kakashi with genjutsu. Upon waking up, Kakashi relays the information to Hiruzen, Minato, and Tsunade, herself informing the others about Jiraiya's intel regarding Orochimaru's imminent need for a new vessel. Sakura overhears their conversation. Minato wants to handle the situation internally as discreetly as possible, to avoid worsening the already delicate situation with the Uchiha, and orders a lockdown. The Konoha 11 meet up at the Academy at night, where Sakura and Shikamaru informs the others about Sasuke's departure. Naruto and Shikamaru sneak out of the village through a tunnel created by Kiba, and Naruto promises Sakura to bring Sasuke back. Neji notices someone else sneaking out as well. Kushina informs Minato that Naruto and Shikamaru have escaped the lockdown. Naruto and Shikamaru are attacked by Root Anbu sent by Danzō to ensure no one interferes with Sasuke reaching Orochimaru. Team Guy intercepts the attack. As the fight goes on, Shikamaru realises these are not regular Anbu. Sasuke continues on his way to Orochimaru.
445"Pursuers"
"Otte" (追手)
January 21, 2016
A group of Sand shinobi have lost track of their target. From above, Deidara flies on his dragon, and sends one of his clay figures their way, killing them. Zetsu watches it from afar, and its halves discuss Deidara, who arrives shortly. They are met by Hidan, who berates Deidara for blasting the Sand shinobi, and Kakuzu, who manages to retrieve a body not too damaged. They all leave together. Naruto manages to unmask the Root member fighting him, revealing her to be Anko. Shikamaru realizes their mission is to ensure Sasuke reaches Orochimaru, and has the group flee from the fight and continue pursuing Sasuke. Lee stays behind to stall the Root shinobi, but one of them engages him, allowing the others to continue. Lee takes off his weights and opens the fifth of the Eight Gates. Kakuzu delivers the corpses to a bounty station. Zetsu, Deidara, Kakuzu, and Hidan meet up with Sasori, who intervenes when an argument begins between Deidara and Hidan. Hidan accuses Sasori of siding with Deidara, and in turn is reminded of the Hizashi incident, and that Akatsuki as is might exist because of Deidara. He was the one responsible for the explosion that destroyed the village and killed Yahiko years ago, and Sasori presented Nagato and Konan with a Flying Raijin Kunai, blaming Minato and Konoha for the explosion. In Ame, Nagato vows to make Konoha know his pain, through the Deva Path, using Yahiko's body. Lee fights the Root shinobi, and Tenten stays behind to stall another when they begin to catch up with the group. Orochimaru waits for an approaching Sasuke. Naruto, Neji, and Shikamaru continue to give chase, followed by two remaining Root shinobi.
446"Collision"
"Shōtotsu" (衝突)
January 28, 2016
Naruto and Shikamaru follow onto the tower to find Sasuke, while Neji stays behind to prevent the two remaining Root Anbu from following them. Anko reveals she is accompanied by an ink clone, while the other Anbu flies above them on an ink bird. Neji fights Anko. Shikamaru stays at the tower's entrance to fight Sai. Sasuke meets up with Orochimaru. On his way up the tower, Naruto is captured by Yamato. Naruto taps into the Nine-Tails' power, freeing himself and growing four tails. Yamato tried to stop him, but his jutsu fails, and Naruto begins growing a fifth tail. Sasuke demands power from Orochimaru, and screams in pain when he is branded with the Cursed Seal of Heaven. His screams snaps Naruto out of his transformation, whose chakra knocks Yamato out. Naruto reaches Sasuke, and after a few words the two begin fighting. Naruto gathers natural energy from a shadow clone he prepared and enters Sage Mode, which catches Orochimaru's eye, despite expiring soon. Sasuke sends a Fire Release jutsu up in the sky, setting up a thunderstorm. Sasuke uses Kirin against Naruto's Rasenshuriken. Sasuke lands a blow on Naruto, who explains why he's going so far to bring Sasuke back. Naruto again channels the Nine-Tails' chakra. Itachi suddenly appears and throws himself into Sasuke's attack, getting killed in the process. Sasuke walks away from the battlefield having awakened the Mangekyō Sharingan.
447"Another Moon"
"Mōhitotsu no Tsuki" (もう一つの月)
February 4, 2016
Naruto wakes up and is told by Shikamaru that Sasuke is nowhere to be found, and that the Anbu they were fighting retreated. While Tsunade updates Minato on the shinobi Sasuke attacked when he left the village, Shizune arrives with news someone infiltrated the village. Pain arrives and talks to Tsunade, vowing to cause the village pain. Pain attacks the village with a gigantic Chibaku Tensei. Naruto and the others arrive in the morning to find a crater where Konohagakure was supposed to be, with the Chibaku Tensei floating above it. Neji confirms the chakra of the villagers is inside it with his Byakugan. Naruto meets up with Sakura, who was away on a mission and is also puzzled by what happened. Sakura begins healing Naruto's injuries, and Naruto uses the time to mould sage chakra. Inside the Chibaku Tensei, Minato discovers he can't teleport outside. The Chibaku Tensei begins compacting, and Shikaku and Inoichi begin coordinating a strategy to protect the village from being crushed. Minato asks Hiruzen, Tsunade, and Kushina to help him setting up a Four Crimson Ray Formation to counter the crushing and buy them some time. The Six Paths of Pain meet up with Naruto, who releases a shadow clone, and enters Sage Mode, and they begin fighting. Naruto manages to take out five of the six, but is pinned down by the Deva Path. Hinata comes to his rescue, but is struck down by Pain, causing Naruto to grow six tails. Pain traps Naruto inside another Chibaku Tensei.
448"Comrade"
"Nakama" (仲間)
February 11, 2016
Lee observes Pain from afar. Sakura treats Hinata's injury. Shikamaru looks up to the True: Chibaku Tensei technique. In his mind, Naruto grows angry, and demands the fox to give him more chakra, who cautions him that he can still not control its power. Kushina feels something is wrong with Naruto because the Nine-Tails' chakra in her is disturbed. Minato has Ino contact those outside, and Shikamaru updates them on what is happening outside. Hearing about Naruto, Kushina decides to take a drastic measure. She manages to contact him in his mind. She intends to pass on her Nine-Tails entirely to Naruto, but the Nine-Tails in Naruto assures her it won't be necessary. She passes a portion of the chakra to Naruto, who manages to break through the Chibaku Tensei and defeat Pain. Naruto tracks Nagato down, who's words remind Nagato of Yahiko, convincing him to release Konoha. Minato and Fugaku discuss Sasuke and Itachi. Sasuke attacks Orochimaru, but collapses from being poisoned. Sasuke wakes up and is approached by Sasori, who offers him Akatsuki's help in achieving his goals. Sasuke wants to destroy Konoha.
449"The Shinobi Unite"
"Shinobitachi no Kyōen" (忍達の共演)
February 18, 2016
Tsunade informs Konoha 11 of Sasuke killing Orochimaru and suspicions of him joining the Akatsuki. They head to search for him while Sasori reveals a mass of puppets to rule the world. Sasuke questions his decision to destroy the village. Itachi appears, alive, to help Sasuke realize the wrong path he is walking. When Konoha 11 fight Sasori and the other Akatsuki members, Sasuke joins with his former comrades. Minato and shinobi from the other hidden villages arrive to help seal away the puppets. Sasori uses puppets of the Raikage, Mizukage, and Tsuchikage to fight Naruto, Sasuke, and Sakura. Jiraiya arrives with Nagato and Konan, telling Naruto he will be the new member of Team Jiraiya. Itachi comes to assist Sasuke and defeat the Kage puppets. Naruto and Sasuke combine their powers to destroy Sasori. Afterwards, Naruto asks Sasuke to return home and he agrees but says he will change the world in his own way.
450"Rival"
"Raibaru" (好敵手)
February 25, 2016
Sasuke agrees to return to Konoha, but denies being comrades with the others again, intent on changing how the village works. Naruto and Sasuke fight on Orochimaru's old hide out, arguing about the past, Sasuke accusing Naruto of advancing too fast, leaving him behind. After fighting it out, Naruto and Sasuke make up, and return to Konoha. Tsunade wakes up from having fallen asleep reading Jiraiya's novel when Dan calls her. In the real world, Tsunade mumbles in her sleep, as she and countless others are trapped in the Infinite Tsukuyomi.
451"Birth and Death"
"Umareru Inochi, Shinu Inochi" (生まれる命、死ぬ命)
March 3, 2016
Naruto tries leaving Sasuke's Susanoo, but Sasuke stops him, telling Naruto he will also be caught in the Infinite Tsukuyomi. Minato sees Konoha under the Infinite Tsukuyomi, the other great shinobi villages also under it. Tobirama unsuccessfully tries to free Orochimaru's team from the roots of the God Tree. Black Zetsu notices Sasuke's Susanoo. Sakura asks Sasuke about what is happening outside, but he shuts her down. Kakashi tries speaking up, but is shut down as well. Naruto berates Sasuke. Sasuke explains they are likely the only ones not caught by the Infinite Tsukuyomi. Several shinobi's dreams are shown. Sasuke explains that as long as the light of the Infinite Tsukuyomi shines, it is pointless trying to do anything. Telling himself that Madara has no right to speak about the Uchiha, he recalls his memories of Itachi that imparts with him when the Reanimation Jutsu was cancelled. In his past, after the young Itachi witnesses the horrors of war, an Iwagakure ninja sees and asks Itachi for water. Before the ninja attacks him, Itachi slashes his throat, and asks Fugaku why the ninja tried to kill him. Fugaku explains to Itachi what war is. The Uchiha discreetly discuss Kakashi having a Sharingan during a service for those who died in the war. Itachi and Orochimaru briefly discuss the meaning of life and death. Itachi jumps off a cliff, but upon noticing a crow, he slows his descent with kunai, and befriends the crows. Mikoto tells Itachi that his younger brother, Sasuke was born. Itachi passes up playing with other boys to train with shuriken. The boys throw stones at him, but Itachi effortlessly dodges them, and uses one of their own stones to deflect the others. Itachi watches Sasuke at night, and feels an ominous wind.
452"The Genius"
"Isai" (異才)
March 10, 2016
Obito watches Konoha and teleports away. Itachi feels an ominous wind as Obito summons the Nine-Tails. Obito has the Nine-Tails attack the village, and Itachi protects Sasuke during the attack. Itachi comes across Izumi during the attack and helps her get to a shelter. Konoha manages to subdue the Nine-Tails. Itachi attends the funeral of those who died during the attack. Izumi thanks Itachi for helping her. Danzō oversees the rebuilding of the village, and moves clan settlements around, including pushing the Uchiha to the edge of Konoha. The Uchiha are displeased with the decision, but can't be the only voice of dissension, as other clans were also relocated. Itachi asks Fugaku to see the new Uchiha training grounds, and asks him to teach him jutsu. Itachi effortlessly learns Fire Style: Fireball Justu. Itachi notices Fugaku's discomfort with the neighbouring buildings around the new Uchiha clan settlements. Itachi and Izumi begin at the Academy. Itachi excels at it, and asks Fugaku to teach him more jutsu, as he deems the ones taught in the Academy too easy. Itachi's prowess has affords him admiration by girls, and jealousy from some boys. The boys run into an older student, who takes issue with their attitude. The boys cower behind Itachi, who beats the older student when he attacks. The boys' jealousy turns into admiration, much to Itachi's discomfort. Itachi wonders about what it means to be a shinobi, and about the village. He learns from Shisui during Academy hours, and sends in a shadow clone to attend the Academy. The shadow clone is defeated by older students when they target him and other students from his class. Itachi's teachers are impressed by him knowing it, and offer him an early graduation. Itachi graduates, and can begin acting as part of a team and going on missions.
453"The Pain of Living"
"Inochi no Itami" (命の痛み)
March 17, 2016
Itachi plays with Sasuke, and thinks back to one of his missions. Itachi sees his father after returning from a mission. They talk about how the Uchiha were relocated after the Nine-Tails' attack. Itachi points out Fugaku is still the face of the Uchiha, many of whom greet them as they walk, and that he is proud to walk with him. Itachi and Fugaku go get dumplings, but the store is sold out. They run into Izumi. She and Itachi go to a lake, where Izumi apologises for not giving him anything for his promotion. Itachi tells her not to worry, but she insists on sharing her dumplings with him. Tenma arrives and informs Itachi they have a mission. Team 2 visits Nekobaa, who has tasked them with finding a ninja cat. The team splits up to look for the cat. Tenma is personally invested in completing the mission, as the cat's whiskers are an ingredient for a medicine for his sick father. Yūki approaches the cat, but he scratches him. Itachi's team-mates are also incapacitated. Itachi manages to catch the cat, and save Tenma when he tries to acquire the cat's whiskers. On their way back to Konoha, Shinko scolds Tenma for not thanking Itachi, and Itachi for just acting as if they were only on a mission, as they are friends. Itachi, thinking back to this moment, recalls when a masked man (Obito) killed Tenma in one of their missions. The pain of those memories awaken Itachi's Sharingan, which Sasuke notices. Itachi wonders if one day Sasuke will also awaken the Sharingan.
454"Shisui's Request"
"Shisui no Irai" (シスイの依頼)
March 24, 2016
Fugaku feeds the fish in the Uchiha compound, and talks to Itachi about the Sharingan as he leaves. Itachi is angry that Fugaku does not care that Tenma died, but hides it. Sasuke wants to play with Itachi, but he has a mission. Shisui tells Sasuke he has to borrow Itachi. Itachi accompanies Shisui in a three part training exercise. The two track a fugitive during the day, noticing decoys left along the way. At night, the two eat and talk. Tenma's death continues to weight on Itachi. He tells Shisui he awakened the Sharingan. The two hear a fight, and arrive to find Root members attacking a Konoha Anbu, for a scroll containing information about a traitor. The attacked Anbu, a water clone, dissolves. The Root members remain unconcerned, having poisoned the real one. Shisui and Itachi fight the three Root members. Itachi turns a trap one of the Root Anbu set against herself. Shisui defeats one of the other Root members, who retreats with the other two. Shisui receives a signal that his exercise is over. The injured Anbu wants to keep the incident a secret. Shisui's superiors are glad that no one got hurt, despite the fight not being a part of the exercise. Shisui tends to a small injury of Itachi's, who still needs to get used to delay between his Sharingan's perception and his reaction time. Shisui takes Itachi back to the Uchiha compound, and the two talk about the events of the day. Years later, Itachi joins the Anbu to watch Konaha from the shadows.
455"Moonlit Night"
"Tsukiyo" (月夜)
April 7, 2016
Team 7 continues to wait for the light of the Infinite Tsukuyomi to subside. Sasuke continues to ponder about Itachi's memories. In them, Fugaku congratulates Itachi on becoming an Anbu, but reminds him that his loyalty is first and foremost to the clan. Shisui entrusts Itachi with his remaining eye, and commits suicide, awakening Itachi's Mangekyō Sharingan. Itachi beats up Inabi, Yashiro, and Tekka, when they accuse him of having killed Shisui. Fugaku questions what is happening, and Sasuke asks Itachi to stop. Itachi feigns regret, looking at Sasuke with his Mangekyō Sharingan, hoping Sasuke will realise how shallow the clan is. Itachi is promoted to Anbu captain, and thought not joining Root, he is to report to Danzō, who places subordinates under him, and tasks him with an assassination. Upon returning from his mission, Danzō asks Itachi his opinion on the Uchiha, and Itachi shares their growing resentment of the village can no longer be ignored. Fugaku orders Itachi to meet him alone after a clan meeting. Fugaku shows Itachi the Stone Tablet in the Naka Shrine, telling him his Mangekyō Sharingan should be able to decipher more of it than the Sharingan. Itachi asks if Fugaku wants him to read it for him. Fugaku reveals his own Mangekyō Sharingan, having awakened it during the Third Shinobi World War, when a comrade sacrificed himself to save him. Fugaku and Itachi discuss the clan's situation and wishes, which include Fugaku becoming Hokage. Fugaku has kept his Mangekyō Sharingan a secret from others, certain that if the Uchiha knew he could control the Nine-Tails, the conflict would escalate, and through genjutsu, shows Itachi what would happen. Fugaku wants to use Itachi's position as an Anbu to restrain the upper echelons of the village, so a coup can be bloodless. Itachi informs the higher-ups about the eminent coup. Despite Hiruzen's wish for diplomacy, Danzō gives Itachi an ultimatum regarding the assassination of the Uchiha. Itachi approaches Obito for help. Obito attacks the Uchiha at the police force, while Itachi attacks the ones at the compound. Izumi tries to attack Tobi, in vain. Itachi shows Fugaku his own vision of the future, who releases his shadow clone. Itachi anticipates a fight with Fugaku, but he and Mikoto just wait for him, exchange final words before Itachi tearfully kills them. Itachi makes his final report to Hiruzen, before going in to join the Akatsuki. On his way, he kills his previous Anbu subordinates when they try to kill him. In the Akatsuki, Itachi is partnered with Jūzō Biwa.
456"The Darkness of the Akatsuki"
"Akatsuki no Yami" (暁の闇)
April 14, 2016
Jūzō asks Itachi about Duy, and tells him how he single-handedly defeated four of the Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist. Jūzō and Itachi briefly discuss their specialties. The two carry out an assassination. The Akatsuki gathers, and Pain fills the others in on the Akatsuki's progress and growing reputation. He informs them about the plan to gather the Tailed Beasts. Jūzō is given a mission in the Land of Water, to his displeasure. To prevent being taken by hunter-nin, Jūzō instructs Itachi to kill him if he is captured. The two complete their mission, but are pursued by Yagura and Kiri Anbu. Jūzō and Itachi fight them, taking out the Anbu, but Yagura channels Isobu's power. Yagura paralyses Itachi, but Jūzō frees him. Yagura aims a Tailed Beast Ball at them, which Jūzō blocks at the cost of his sword, part of which impales him. Itachi awakens the Amaterasu, leaving Yagura at the brink of death. Jūzō dies from his injury. At the next Akatsuki gathering, Kakuzu's partner is also revealed to have been killed, by Kakuzu himself. Orochimaru tries to attack Itachi to take over his body, but is defeated. Pain assigns Kisame to be Itachi's new partner.
457"Partner"
"Aibō" (相棒)
April 21, 2016
Sasori, Itachi, and Kisame pay a visit to Deidara to recruit him on Pain's orders. Deidara is recruited into the Akatsuki, partnered with Sasori, and the two are ordered to kill Orochimaru, who escaped into the Land of Wind. Itachi and Kisame are given a mission in Kusagakure. Kakuzu asks about a replacement partner, Pain tells him to wait. Sasori collects intel on Orochimaru left to him by Kabuto. As they approach Orochimaru's hideout, Orochimaru's snakes detect them, and inform Orochimaru. Sasori orders Deidara to keep an eye from the sky so Orochimaru can't get away. Sasori brings out his Third Kazekage puppet, while Orochimaru reveals a reanimated Third Kazekage in his possession. The two fight and one of the attacks from the reanimated Third Kazekage damages Deidara's clay bird, causing him to retaliate. The Third Kazekage manages to free himself from Orochimaru's control, returning to the Pure Land. Sasori seizes the opportunity to attack, but Orochimaru retreats into his hideout and Deidara blows it up. On a gathering, Sasori informs Pain that Orochimaru is likely alive, as they were unable to find his corpse. Itachi fills them in about the Reanimation Jutsu. The Akatsuki receives a mission from the Land of Hot Water, to kill an apparent immortal. Kakuzu, Itachi, and Konan are sent on the mission. Konan goes in as a decoy, and as Hidan prepares to attack her, Itachi and Kakuzu reveal themselves. Hidan and Kakuzu fight with Kakuzu impressed by Hidan's immortality, and Hidan manages to destroy one of Kakuzu's hearts. Hidan is recruited into the Akatsuki and partnered with Kakuzu. Akatsuki learns about the recently founded Otogakure, and plans to check it out, suspecting Orochimaru's involvement in it. They also learn of the joint effort with Sunagakure to destroy Konohagakure, and of the Third Hokage's death. Itachi volunteers to evaluate the situation, covertly wondering about Sasuke's safety.
458"Truth"
"Makoto" (真)
April 28, 2016
While carrying out the Akatsuki's mission, Itachi learns about Sasuke's state of being, as well as learning of Naruto's existence. He learns Sasuke has awakened his Sharingan, and learned Chidori from Kakashi. At a latter occasion, he questions Naruto about how he would measure the safety of the Land of Fire against Sasuke's. Sasuke finishes reminiscing on Itachi's memories. Meanwhile, back on the battlefield, the light of the Infinite Tsukuyomi fades and Sasuke dispels his Susanoo. Madara returns back to the ground and chastises the survivors, explaining why he believes Hashirama's dreams were flawed, but before he can do much more, Black Zetsu suddenly stabs Madara through the heart. Exclaiming in shock, Madara begins to swell and huge amounts of chakra are drawn to his location. Sasuke and Naruto attempt to stop the plan from succeeding, while Black Zetsu explains that he has been waiting for this moment for aeons and that it is the will of Kaguya Ōtsutsuki. Madara asks why the tablet said the technique would calm all wars in the world, only to realize in shock that Black Zetsu had made revisions to the Stone Tablet and that he was merely a pawn for the revival. Just before he is swallowed, he dwells on his mistakes, before the swelling stops and Madara is replaced by the reborn Kaguya.
459"She of the Beginning"
"Hajimari no Mono" (はじまりのもの)
May 5, 2016
After regaining her corporeal form from Madara's body along with absorbing large amounts of chakra throughout the world, Kaguya senses the Yin and Yang chakra in Sasuke and Naruto before flinging them away with her hair. She confirms with her Byakugan that they are reincarnations of her grandsons Ashura and Indra. Kakashi, preoccupied with Obito's seemingly lifeless body, asks Kaguya of her intentions and she refuses to answer to those who tamper with chakra and are ignorant of its meaning. Not wishing to damage her world with more fighting, Kaguya teleports everyone to a lava-filled dimension with Sasuke summoning his hawk to save himself and Naruto while leaving Kakashi to save the others. Sasuke chides an upset Naruto that they are more important than the others as only they can seal Kaguya away. As Naruto saves Kakashi and Sakura when their rope broke, Kaguya takes out Garuda with some of her hair needles. Naruto and Sasuke proceed to fight Kaguya before she manages to grab them from behind as they see her tear-filled face. As Kaguya thinks of her sons with mixed emotions, Black Zetsu manifests from her arms and begins covering Naruto and Sasuke to absorb their chakra. Black Zetsu then reveals that he has been manipulating events in history to lead to this moment since he was created at the time that Kaguya was first sealed.
460"Kaguya Ōtsutsuki"
"Ōtsutsuki Kaguya" (大筒木カグヤ)
May 12, 2016
As Black Zetsu siphons Naruto and Sasuke of their chakra, he reveals Kaguya's story to them. Many ages ago in what would become the Land of So, a tree grew from a meteorite that crashed onto the world. Years later, the people of So see a glowing object landing off in the distance. The young So emperor Tenji sends his soldiers and they return with a mysterious woman who, after wiping away the memories of those present, introduces herself as Kaguya and claims herself as protector of the God Tree while requesting an attendant. Soon after, falling in love with Kaguya as they both desire peace in the world, Tenji finds himself at odds with representatives from the Land of Ka who seek to expand their territory by any means from false documents to war. Even learning that Ka is starting to stir conflict, Tenji decrees to his subjects they are not to attack Ka on any reason. But when men from Ka attempt to abduct Kaguya, she effortlessly slaughters them and a Ka representative named Suzaku later exposes her actions during peace negotiation. This forces Tenji, unaware that she was pregnant with their twin sons, to order Kaguya's death to keep the peace. Betrayed, Kaguya makes her way to the God Tree while her attendant sacrificed herself to protect her from arrow fire. Kaguya eats the God Tree's fruit and uses her newly gained powers to invoke the Infinite Tsukuyomi, binding Tenji and those caught in its light within the God Tree's roots.
461"Hagoromo and Hamura"
"Hagoromo to Hamura" (ハゴロモとハムラ)
May 19, 2016
After being born in the aftermath of their mother's Infinite Tsukiyomi, Hagoromo and his twin brother Hamura lived in ignorance of their Kaguya's amoral nature and habit of looking up towards the sky. One day while resolving a conflict over water between farmers, the brothers meet a toad named Gamamaru who points them toward the mountains around the God Tree, and asks them if they know it. The two identify it as the Peak of Demise which their mother told them was off-limits, but Gamamaru reveals the land is weakening because the God Tree and the truth of a ritual practice Kaguya placed for the people to follow. Though Gamamaru told them to see the truth beyond the peak for themselves, the brothers instead encounter a fraud medicine salesman with Hagoromo learning of their mother is viewed as a tyrant in other lands. When Hagoromo notices a girl he cared for named Haori leaving to participate in the God Tree ritual to become its servant, he and his brother confront Kaguya over answers to the ritual. But Kaguya explains that the ritual should not concern them and this it is to prepare for coming of "the others." This forces the brothers to go to the Peak of Demise, Hagoromo awakens the Sharingan upon finding Haori and several others lifeless and bonded to the God Tree's roots. The brothers later meet Gamamaru as he takes them to Mount Myoboku where he uses a Memory Stone to explain the origins of the God Tree and their mother's arrival to the world. Gamamaru revealed that Kaguya revived some of the people she put under the Infinite Tsukuyomi, wiping their memories while having the God Tree draining the land of its natural energy. Deciding that they needed more power to confront Kaguya should she turn hostile, Hagoromo begins training under Gamamaru in use Sage Jutsu. Though Hamura lied of his brother's whereabouts, Kaguya soon caught on to her sons' scheme.
462"A Fabricated Past"
"Tsukurareta Kako" (造られた過去)
May 26, 2016
After Hagoromo completed his training under the Toad Sage, unable to contact Hamura via messenger toad, he decides to confront his mother. But before Hagoromo leaves, Gamamaru gives him a special seal tag instilled with great sage power refined over the centuries in case he must replenish. Hagoromo confronts Kaguya about her actions, the latter beyond reason as she deems her son an ungrateful brat before having a brain-washed Hamura attack his brother. While forced to fight his brother to the death, Hagoromo's Sharingan evolves into the Rinnegan and uses the seal tag to restore Hamura's free will. With both sons against her, a livid Kaguya merges herself into the God Tree and transforms into the Ten-Tails to siphon their chakra. The battle lasted for months before the brothers were able to defeat Kaguya, their mother sealed inside Hagoromo's body. Researching the Infinite Tsukiyomi, Hagoromo was able to free most of the people bound in the God Tree and later extracts his mother's chakra and divides it into the tailed beasts before sealing the now-powerless Gedo Statue within the moon. Hamura, understanding their mother's reason, departs to the moon with his family to watch over her while his brother, revered as the Sage of Six Paths, works to spread Ninshu across the world. However, revealed to have been created by Kaguya seconds before she was sealed, Black Zetsu explains that his purpose was to shape events to enable Kaguya's return.
463"The No. 1 Most Unpredictable Ninja"
"Igai-sei Nanbāwan!" (意外性ナンバーワン!)
June 2, 2016
Kaguya voices her hatred for her sons. Outraged by Black Zetsu's claims, Naruto frees himself and Sasuke, disagreeing with him about those who shape shinobi history and how mothers should feel about their children. Sasuke surmises they need to create an opening to seal Kaguya, Naruto decides to use a certain jutsu, and starts filling Sasuke in on it. Black Zetsu dismisses them, pointing out Kaguya can absorb all jutsu. From afar, Sakura observes them, relaying the information to Kakashi, who is still in awe of Kaguya's power. Naruto's shadow clone heals Obito. Sasuke is dubious about Naruto's strategy involving a jutsu he practiced in secret even more than the Rasengan, but agrees to try it. He engulfs Kaguya with Amaterasu, which she effortlessly absorbs. Naruto moves in and transforms into a group of naked men, stunning Kaguya. Sakura is irate that Naruto would try that on someone so powerful, but is shocked when Naruto lands a hit on Kaguya. Kakashi wonders if Jiraiya is watching Naruto save the world with perverted ninjutsu. Sasuke teleports Kaguya between himself and Naruto, almost making physical contact, but Kaguya teleports everyone to her ice dimension, locking them in place with ice. Naruto's shadow clone, Sakura, and Kakashi discuss Kaguya's jutsu. Kaguya escapes the ice, and moves in to absorb their chakra again. Sasuke frees himself and Naruto with Amaterasu and Kagutsuchi. At Black Zetsu's suggestion, Kaguya splits them up, throwing Sasuke in her desert dimension. Naruto tries to keep the portal open, to no avail. Naruto evades Kaguya, who causes the surrounding landscape to attack Naruto. Obito wakes up, and is brought up to speed on the situation. They decide to assist in the battle. Sasuke wanders through the desert dimension. Naruto's clone finishes explaining the situation to Obito. They watch the original Naruto dodging the terrain, before finally allowing himself be captured to draw Kaguya out. Obito notices Kaguya's use of Space–Time Ninjutsu, and is certain that he can sync his Kamui with it, and bring Sasuke back if he is in another dimension. Due to the great chakra cost it would require, Sakura volunteers her stored chakra. Obito is prepared to die if he has to. In the real world, the four Hokage converge on Madara's severed lower half, and discuss what has happened and how to proceed. Hagoromo's chakra manifests itself from Madara's lower half, and introduces himself to the four.
464"Ninshu: The Ninja Creed"
"Ninshū" (忍宗)
June 9, 2016
Hagoromo explains to the four Hokage that Naruto and Sasuke are his sons' reincarnations, and that they're battling his mother. So the four can fully understand the situation, Hagoromo explains the origins of Ninshū. After Kaguya was sealed, Hagoromo began wandering the world, to restore the land ravaged by the fight against the Ten-Tails, and to find homes for the tailed beasts. Gamamaru gives Hagoromo another prophecy, about the tailed beasts and a "blue-eyed youth" and bids him farewell. Hagoromo comes across a broken bridge, and decides to repair it, against the protests of Futami, a thief who uses the broken bridge to scam and steal from people. Hagoromo warns a would-be victim about him, enraging him. After days watching Hagoromo restoring the bridge, Futami himself starts to help, so Hagoromo can leave sooner, intending to destroy the restored bridge again after he leaves. Seeing the two rebuilding the bridge, others begin to help. After the bridge is done, Futami leaves with Hagoromo, having changed his way. After getting to know each other more, Hagoromo shares his chakra with Futami, who asks to become his apprentice. Hagoromo discovers another purpose for his journey, bonding people through chakra. The two come across another broken bridge, with another thief, and the situation repeats itself. Hagoromo begins amassing more followers, and finds places where he could release the tailed beasts. Hagoromo's followers scatter, spreading Ninshū across the world. On his deathbed, Hagoromo releases the tailed beasts to the places he found. After his journey was done, Hagoromo returned to the Land of Ancestors, where he married and had two children, though his wife died after giving birth to Ashura. Unnoticed by Hagoromo, Black Zetsu set his sights on his sons.
465"Ashura and Indra"
"Ashura to Indora" (アシュラとインドラ)
June 16, 2016
At night, Ashura and Indra read about Ninshū, Indra effortlessly covering volumes of Hagoromo's writings while Asura struggles. The next day, the two fish together, Indra catching a big fish, and Ashura only getting a piece of driftwood. Indra transforms the driftwood into a fish. Indra showcases his talent at manipulating chakra to his father, brother, and other ninshū followers, calling the hand formations used to shape the chakra "seals" and the effects "jutsu". Indra's innovations change ninshū, giving it practical, everyday uses. From the shadows, Black Zetsu observes Indra. Indra shares his concerns about the potential applications of jutsu with Hagoromo, who argues that if Indra had not had such a breakthrough, someone else would have. Indra and Ashura spar. Futami mentions to Hagoromo he believes the future of ninshū would be safe under Indra's leadership. Ashura goes to play with his friends, who decide to go hunt a wild boar that has been damaging the fields, confident Ashura's Ninshū will save them if necessary. Having previously only detected its presence, Indra meets Black Zetsu, who talks about a power he can awaken if he loses someone he loves. Indra fears for Ashura. Asura and his friends are attacked by the wild boar, which kills their dog Shiro. Ashura struggles to perform Ninshū, but Indra arrives in time to save him. Ashura notices a change in Indra's eyes, which have awakened the Sharingan. Indra confronts Black Zetsu, who tells him to use those eyes to see the truth. Indra grows harsher, more isolated, and more focused on performing jutsu. Black Zetsu continues to influence him.
466"The Tumultuous Journey"
"Shiren no Tabi" (試練の旅)
June 30, 2016
Ashura worries that Indra's demeanour will alienate others. Taisō asks him to clear a few trees to make a path between fields, making a shortcut for his mother. However, it was a lie. Later, Taisō is restrained, Indra finding him guilty of having the trees cleared without others' consent, and Ashura gullible for having believed him. Taisō confesses he wanted a path to get medicine for his mother. Ashura asks why he didn't tell the truth, as he would have used Ninshū to heal her, but Taisō reveals his mother hates it. As Ashura was deceived into clearing the path, Indra will not punish him. Hagoromo intervenes, suggesting Indra is being too strict, and that everyone makes mistakes. Indra is adamant that crimes should be punished to deter future crimes. At night, Ashura breaks Taisō out, but they're discovered by Indra, who chastises Ashura and defeats him. From afar, Hagoromo watches the two. At the anniversary of Shiro's death, Ashura and Hagoromo discuss Indra, his eyes, and the differences between him and Asura. The day comes when Hagoromo is to decide his successor as the leader of Ninshū. Hagoromo hands them scrolls, each one with a location that was damaged by the fight against the Ten-Tails. Hagoromo wants each to go to a location, and solve whatever problem remains. He will pick his successor based on the results. Ashura is baffled by Hagoromo's decision, having neither the skill nor the desire to take over Ninshū, willing to simply aid Indra. Hagoromo discusses the two with Gamamaru as the two depart. Ashura notices Taisō following him. Taisō explains that after telling his mother of what Ashura did for him, she told him to go aid him in his journey. The two journey to where the God Tree used to be, finding a village there. The two are attacked by the villagers, fearful they're more robbers. While avoiding one of their attacks, one of the attackers hurts another. Ashura heals her injury. Ashura and Taisō are welcomed into the village. The next day, the two grow suspicious when they're not allowed to go where Ashura senses the God Tree. The woman who Ashura healed, Kanna, wishes him to heal her mother. Ashura notices something with strong chakra connected to her, but can't heal her. Taisō finds graves of several others who perished to the same illness. Ashura decides to go to the God Tree, and is aided by Taisō and Kanna. The three venture down a cave among the God Tree's roots.
467"Ashura's Decision"
"Ashura no Ketsui" (アシュラの決意)
July 7, 2016
Ashura feels his chakra reacting to the location. He comes to the conclusion that the sap of the God Tree is what is making people sick. It acts as a fertiliser to the land, and when people eat food grown in that land, the sap builds up on them. Ashura and Taizō suspect that because the village elder had the place under guard, he is aware of this. Ashura, Taizō, and Kanna talk the village elder about the God Tree, Asura explaining he was sent to do something about it. The elders explains how dire their situation was before the God Tree started nourishing the land, with yearly droughts, and countless deaths due to starvation. Kanna is resigned to continue living there and endure what comes. Ashura tells the villagers about the dangers of the God Tree, but the villagers turn against him when they learn he's from the village of Ninshū. Hagoromo and Gamamaru discuss Indra and Ashura's missions, both having been sent to villages with the same problem. In the village he was sent to, Indra is certain all the villagers together won't be able to reach a decision. Thinking back to Hagoromo's words, Ashura decides to help the village without destroying the God Tree, even if it takes him years. Indra returns from his journey. Kanna finds Ashura and Taizō digging a well. Hagoromo wants to wait for Ashura's return before making his decision. Indra meets with Black Zetsu, who continues to influence him. After a year has passed, Ashura returns to the Land of Ancestors with some of the villagers. Gamamaru informs Hagoromo what he learned watching the two from afar. In the village Ashura visited, after learning his plan to dig a well, the villagers helped him, and Ashura taught them Ninshū. Working together, they managed to find water, allowing them to safely destroy the God Tree. Hagoromo reaches a decision.
468"The Successor"
"Kōkeisha" (後継者)
July 21, 2016
Hagoromo chooses Ashura as his successor, to the surprise of all. Indra asks why Hagoromo did not chose him. Hagoromo received word the village Indra was sent to is almost destroyed, and asks how Indra performed his task. He responds he did the same as Ashura, giving the village water and destroying what was left of the God Tree, and that he did it alone. Hagoromo reveals that after Indra left, the villagers began fighting over the water rights, almost destroying the village. Hagoromo commends Indra for his Sharingan, and asks him to support Ashura in upholding Ninshū. Indra leaves, followed by two of people loyal to him. That night, by themselves, Indra's followers think they should appeal to Hagoromo. Indra thanks them, and kills them. A feast is held to celebrate Ashura's appointment. Taizō and Kanna discuss Indra and Ashura. Ashura questions Hagoromo's decision, and Hagoromo explains how Indra's Sharingan has impaired his ability to understand others, unlike Ashura. Hagoromo asks Ashura to join forces with Indra, and imparts Ashura with power. Indra attacks the celebration, denouncing love as the way to shape Ninshū, seeing cooperation as a sign of weakness. Hagoromo and Ashura note his Mangekyō Sharingan. Indra attacks, but Ashura is able to withstand his attack, surprising him. Indra uses Susanoo. Hagoromo and the other Ninshū followers join Ashura. Ashura blocks one of his attacks with Truth-Seeking Balls. After sharing of their chakra, Ashura begins using Wood Style, and defeats Indra. Indra escapes, vowing to never acknowledge Ashura. Hagoromo recounts how Indra began a sect that emphasises power, and how Black Zetsu tampered with the Stone Tablet he left behind to warn about the Sharingan. As he dies, Hagoromo tells Ashura of Indra's visit the night before, when he vowed to reincarnate until love-led Ninshū ceases to be. Hagoromo finishes his story to the four Hokage.
469"A Special Mission"
"Tokubetsu Ninmu" (特別任務)
July 28, 2016
Team 7 finishes a mission early in the morning and are dismissed for the rest of the day. Wishing for a higher-rank mission, Naruto suggests finding out Kakashi's true face. Sakura is initially dismissive of the idea, but changes her mind when Sasuke expresses interest in it. Sakura points out their previous failed attempts at discovering Kakashi's face. Naruto believes there should be a photo of Kakashi unmasked, though Sakura reveals she already searched it, and only found masked photos. They are approached by a man named Sukea, who having overheard them, tells them Kakashi's ninja registration photo should show him unmasked. Sukea introduces himself as a photographer interested in getting a big scoop. Sukea joins their mission. That night, the four manage to break into a secret documents' storage unit, and even find Kakashi's registration photo, but are apprehended by Anbu before they can look at it. The next day, they are scolded by the Third Hokage, and when talking to Kakashi, Sukea tries blaming the situation on Team 7. Team 7 calls him out on it, and he offers to photograph Kakashi's face himself while he eats. Team 7 points out they've tried that before, and something always interrupts them when Kakashi has a meal. Naruto tries offering Kakashi dango, but Kiba comes by with Akamaru, who jumps on some pigeons. In Sukea's photos, Kakashi's face is blocked by a pigeon, Akamaru or leaves. Team 7 is about to give up when they're approached by Teams 8 and 10. Later, Hinata runs to Kakashi, saying a woman has drowned in the river. She takes him to her, in reality a disguised Naruto drugged by Sakura. They intend to expose Kakashi's face by having him perform mouth-to-mouth resuscitation, but he decides to take the disguised Naruto to the hospital instead. Hinata reports the plan's fail. On his way to the hospital, Kakashi is attacked by Chōji, distracting him and causing him to land on Shino's kikaichū, leaving him immobilised. Ino tried body switching with Kakashi, but a frog leaps in front of her jutsu as Shino calls back his insects. Shikamaru traps Kakashi with his shadow, and Naruto gets out of his disguise, calling out for Sukea. Shikamaru begins forcing Kakashi to unmask himself, but Team Guy comes around, Neji running away from Lee, who wants to spar with him, followed by Tenten. Neji and Lee kick up some dust running around, while Tenten ends up tripping Shikamaru, breaking his hold on Kakashi. Kakashi vanishes, revealing he was a shadow clone all along. Sukea bids the genin farewell, while Kakashi watches from afar with Team Guy, who are actually transformed shadow clones. When Team 7 moves walk their way, Kakashi and his disguised clones are also released. Sukea grows apprehensive when he walks past Guy, who asks him if there was any trouble, having heard about the earlier commotion with Kakashi and the genin. Guy asks Sukea if they've met before, which Sukea denies. Guy leaves, sure he's met Sukea before. In his apartment, Sukea begins removing his disguise, revealing himself to have been Kakashi all along, and going to shower. Kakashi thinks back to earlier, and concludes his team's team-work is improving, and that he won't be able to pull something like this again many more times.
470"Connecting Thoughts"
"Tsunagaru Omoi" (繋がる想い)
August 4, 2016
Kaguya separates Naruto and Sasuke at Black Zetsu's suggestion. Naruto's clone, Obito, Sakura and Kakashi watch Naruto fighting Kaguya. Obito is certain that he can synchronise his Kamui with Kaguya's Space–Time Ninjutsu to retrieve Sasuke. Kaguya notices them, but keeps focused on the real Naruto. Kaguya attacks the real Naruto, who uses Kokuō's chakra to enhance his taijutsu, and the two clash. Kaguya is pressured by Naruto's clones, and opens another rift. Obito syncs with it, and Naruto follows Kaguya through it. Black Zetsu notices Naruto followed them to Kaguya's main dimension. Black Zetsu urges Kaguya to kill Naruto, despite her wish to absorb his chakra. Kaguya strikes Naruto with her bones. Believing to have killed the original, Kaguya returns to her ice dimension. Obito and Sakura appear from Kamui's dimension, intent on finding Sasuke. Kaguya and Black Zetsu are surprised that Naruto's clones are still in the ice dimension. Sakura channels her stored chakra into Obito, who begins looking for Sasuke through Kaguya's dimensions. Black Zetsu determines the original Naruto has Truth-Seeking Balls. Obito and Sakura find Sasuke, who manages to cross the opening created by Obito's Kamui with his Amenotejikara.
471"The Two of Them...Always"
"Futari o Chanto" (二人をちゃんと)
August 11, 2016
Hagoromo explains Team 7's current situation to the four Hokage, and how it was possible for his spirit to manifest from Madara's severed half. He mentions a jutsu he can no longer perform, having given much of his chakra to Naruto and Sasuke. Obito suffers from the intense chakra he used to find Sasuke, and thinks back to Rin, his old dreams of being Hokage, and his rivalry with Kakashi. Obito focuses on getting the three of them back to the others. Kaguya and Black Zetsu focus their efforts in attack the Naruto with Truth-Seeking Balls on his back, several shadow clones protecting it. Kakashi worries about being of little use in the fight. Obito returns with Sasuke and Sakura. Kaguya ensnares Naruto with her hair and strikes him down, only for it to be a clone as well, the real Naruto having passed it the Truth-Seeking Balls. Kaguya shifts to a high-gravity dimension, bringing everyone, including Kaguya herself, to the ground. Kaguya attacks them with her bones, but the high gravity interferes with her aim. She strikes again, compensating for it, but Obito and Kakashi throw themselves in front of it, thinking of Rin. Obito sends the bone that would have hit Kakashi away with Kamui, while he himself is struck. Obito tells Kakashi to stay a little longer.
472"You Better..."
"Omae wa Kanarazu" (お前は必ず)
August 18, 2016
Obito is struck by Kaguya's bone and begins turning into ash. He explains to Kakashi that the latter still needs to guide his students and the new generation while the former has nothing. Naruto tries to heal Obito to no avail and Black Zetsu mocks Obito for being a traitor, much to Naruto's anger. Obito talks to Naruto that Black Zetsu is right because of his years as a criminal and thinks about his dream of being Hokage. Sasuke tries to attack Kaguya but she diverts them all to another dimension and he goes to fight her while Naruto and Kakashi bid farewell to Obito. Before he dies, Obito credits Naruto for opening his eyes about his mistakes and how much he truly wanted to be Hokage. Seconds before he dies, Obito tells Naruto that he better become Hokage and Naruto vows to do so. After Black Zetsu continues to mock Obito after his death, the enraged Naruto severs Kaguya's left arm, where Black Zetsu is, declaring that Obito was an awesome person. Obito reunites with Rin in the Afterlife.
473"Sharingan Again"
"Sharingan, Futatabi" (写輪眼、再び)
August 25, 2016
Obito meets Rin in the Afterlife, where Rin tells him that she was always watching over him and is now happy for him, where all the memories of Rin came flowing to Obito. Obito asks Rin to wait a little longer to help Kakashi, he doesn't want Kakashi to interfere in their time alone. Obito uses Kamui to appear in Kakashi's conscious and tells him he came back to help him and that he wants him to become the Sixth Hokage and Naruto to become the Seventh Hokage. Kakashi opens his eyes and becomes Kakashi of the Sharingan again, but this time with the Sharingan in both eyes. Naruto and Sasuke continue to attack Kaguya with Naruto using nine Rasenshurikens, each having the nature of all nine tailed beasts, and attacks Kaguya with their fury. The tailed beast chakra inside Kaguya becomes unstable and starts reacting to the tailed beasts inside Naruto. Kaguya then starts attacking everywhere aimlessly, becomes a rabbit like creature, and one of her arms touches Naruto's clone. Naruto says that it will suck all the chakra if it touches anyone. When one of the attacks start approaching Sakura, Naruto asks Sasuke to save her using his left eye's ability, but they see her rescued by another Susano. Both of them wonder who it was, which turns out to be Kakashi who uses Kamui Shuriken and severed many of Kaguya's arms. Naruto starts attacking Kaguya on both sides using shadow clone. With the clone coming from Kaguya's right side, and the Original from her left side, she launches an Ash Bone from the right, striking clone Naruto, which was then replaced by Sasuke, using his left eye's ability. Just when Kaguya fears and decides to shift dimensions, Sakura punches her in the back of her head. Kakashi becomes happy to see their teamwork and remembers about the time when he first met them. After a severe punch from Sakura, Naruto and Sasuke place their sealing jutsu on Kaguya at last.
474"Congratulations"
"Omedetō" (おめでとう)
September 1, 2016
Naruto and Sasuke perform the sealing Six Paths - Planetary Devastation on Kaguya to seal her away. She reverts back to the Gedo Statue and the tailed beasts, including Madara, are freed. Son Goku compliments that Kurama's jinchuriki really gets it done and Kurama agrees. Kaguya is imprisoned in a levitating satellite as Sasuke tells Sakura and Kakashi that Naruto still had something to do but they needed to get far away. Black Zetsu says he will still find a way to revive Kaguya and mocks the shinobi world again. Naruto berates it for its words and throws it to the satellite, sealing it with Kaguya. With the sealing complete, Team 7 wonders how they can escape the time-space. Hagoromo and all the previous Kage bring Team 7 and the tailed beasts back, and Hagoromo congratulates them for saving the world. Hashirama and the dying Madara reconcile and Naruto shares a final goodbye with his father Minato, who wishes him a happy 17th birthday and promises to tell Kushina everything Naruto has told him. All the Reanimated Hoage return to the Pure Land.
475"The Final Valley"
"Shūmatsu no Tani" (終末の谷)
September 8, 2016
All the previous Kage have returned to the Pure Land and the Tailed Beasts discuss what they plan to do now that they are free. Gyuki decides to return to Killer B and Kurama to Naruto. Hagoromo tells the tailed beasts that Naruto will serve as a meeting place between them due to them sharing their chakra with him and he asks Naruto and Sasuke if their answers changed after fighting Kaguya. Naruto says no and Hagoromo gives them instructions on how to undo the Infinite Tsukuyomi. However, Sasuke announces his intent to kill the Kage and puts the tailed beasts under genjustu before he can eliminate them as well. Sasuke tells a shocked Kakashi and Sakura that he plans to ignite a revolution to erase the world's darkness and is met with opposition from Naruto, whom he plans to kill. Naruto vows to Hagoromo to end the centuries-old feud between Ashura and Indra, in short his and Sasuke's feud. As Sasuke starts to leave to fight Naruto, Sakura tells Sasuke that she still loves him but can't do anything for him and pleads with him to not leave if he ever loved her. Calling her annoying, he knocks her out with genjustu and is condemned by Kakashi for this. Sasuke says he and Sakura have no reason to be in love but Kakashi retorts only hate needs a reason and Sakura loving him is making her suffer. Thinking of his family, Sasuke considers her love to be from their failed past and leaves with Naruto to have their battle. Hagoromo says he is disappointed but believes Naruto can help save Sasuke. Arriving at the Final Valley, Naruto says he will stop Sasuke and Sasuke will never be Hokage. Sasuke decides to explain what he believes it means to be Hokage.
476"The Final Battle"
"Saigo no Tatakai" (最後の戦い)
September 29, 2016
Sasuke explains to Naruto that, based on Itachi's way to protect the village from the shadows, a Hokage is an individual who takes on the world's hatred for the greater of the good. Sasuke decides to kill Naruto to erase the past but Naruto refuses to let him. They begin their battle with taijutsu before Naruto enters Tailed Beast Mode and Sasuke uses Susanoo to go on the offensive. As they trade blows and mentally connect, Naruto points out the Kage are finally united but Sasuke retorts that is because they had common enemies and will go back bickering now that that's over, and he will be able to control the world as he deems appropriate. Gaining the upper hand, Sasuke mocks Naruto for being defensive and lacking killing intent, but Naruto says he doesn't want to kill him. As Hagoromo starts to disappear, Kakashi asks what should he do and Hagoromo asks him to continue having faith in his students. Declaring himself the strongest in the world, Sasuke uses chakra from the imprisoned tailed beasts and draws it into his Susanoo similar to the Gedo Statue.
477"Naruto and Sasuke"
"Naruto to Sasuke" (ナルトとサスケ)
September 29, 2016
Naruto uses shadow clones to distract Sasuke while one clone amasses nature energy to fight back against Sasuke's Perfect Susanoo. Once ready, the clones merge into a single avatar and create two huge Rasenshuriken. Sasuke is delighted that Naruto is finally getting serious but Naruto shouts he wants to win against Sasuke fairly. Naruto's attack and Sasuke's Indra's Arrow collide, creating a titanic explosion and hurricane-like vortex that devastates the Final Valley and its surrounding forest, including decapitating the statues. Drained of chakra, they resort to taijutsu. Sakura wakes up from Sasuke's genjustu and learns of their battle. The battle between the two boys continues on until they are both so exhausted and injured that they can barely stand. Despite being exhausted, Sasuke uses his Rinnegan's power to absorb the chakra Kurama amassed for Naruto and prepares to kill him, but Naruto counter-punches him due to Sasuke running out of enough energy to keep his Sharingan active. Sasuke prepares a Blaze Release Chidori to end the battle and Kurama hands over the last of his chakra by fist-bumping with Naruto, and remembers when Naruto vowed to eliminate Sasuke's and the tailed beast's hatred. Naruto creates a Rasengan while imagining all his friends helping him. Their attacks collide and the resulting explosion destroys the remaining statues and engulfs Naruto and Sasuke.
478"The Unison Sign"
"Wakai no In" (和解の印)
October 6, 2016
Thinking they are dead, Naruto and Sasuke have flashbacks of their childhood and how they both felt pain as orphans. Sasuke thinks of what it means as Hokage and remembers his brother, and the Uchiha massacre. Both wake up to find they have both lost an arm. Sasuke asks Naruto why he continues pursuing him and is dissatisfied with Naruto's reply they are friends. Naruto explains he feels pain when Sasuke is going through a tough time. Sasuke admits he feels the same way and has always been jealous of Naruto. Sasuke sees Naruto's memories of Itachi explaining the meaning of Hokage and realizes his newfound desire to return to his friends. The next morning, both are still unable to move and Sasuke is amused at Naruto for still wanting to fight, and he admits defeat. He asks Naruto to use his Rinnegan to undo the Infinite Tsukuyomi after his death but Naruto refuses because he wants Sasuke to work with everyone else. Sasuke is moved to tears by Naruto's words. The ruined hands of the statues and blood flowing out from their amputated arms then depict the unison seal, alluding Naruto and Sasuke's reconciliation.
479"Naruto Uzumaki!"
"Uzumaki Naruto!!" (うずまきナルト!!)
October 13, 2016
Kakashi and Sakura arrive, and she begins healing Naruto and Sasuke, who apologizes to Sakura. Naruto and Sasuke release the Infinite Tsukuyomi and Sasuke frees the tailed beasts. Funerals are held and Naruto becomes an international celebrity. Sasuke is sent to prison while the 5 Kage determine his fate. Naruto is visited by Gaara and the Raikage, along with Killer B, who congratulate him. Kakashi is chosen as the Sixth Hokage and Shikamaru becomes his assistant. Naruto meets with Iruka and Kakashi at the Academy and Kakashi says he is considering on promoting Naruto to a jonin. But because he never retook the Chunin Exams, Naruto has to complete two years of studies to be a jonin, much to his dismay. However, Naruto is cheered up as Iruka helps him and treats him to ramen afterwards. Naruto credits Iruka for being the first person to accept him, and a sentimental Iruka decides to treat Naruto with as much ramen as he wants. Months pass when Sasuke is pardoned for his services in the war and decides to leave for a journey of redemption. Sakura asks him to wait for his artificial arm to be ready, but he declines. She then asks him to let her go with him, but he again refuses by poking her on the forehead and promising to see her again. Sasuke meets with Naruto, who returns Sasuke's forehead protector, and Sasuke credits Naruto for teaching him what being a ninja means.

Season 21 (2016–17)

No. Title Original air date
480"Naruto and Hinata" (NARUTO・HINATA)October 20, 2016
A young Naruto Uzumaki is isolated by the villagers who blame him for the Fourth Hokage's death, and he spends his time sitting in the Hokage Monument. After catching fish for dinner, he meets the Third Hokage, who tells him that compared to one person, the world is small, which gives Naruto a different view of the world. A young Neji is told by his father that his duty will be to protect Hinata. When they first spar, she tells him about her displeasure in fighting and Neji tries to convince her otherwise. After the Hyuga Affair, Hinata runs away after seeing Neji cry and meets Naruto, who takes her home and advises her not to cry.
481"Sasuke and Sakura" (SASUKE・SAKURA)October 27, 2016
A young Sasuke Uchiha asks Itachi to spend time with him, but Itachi declines and leaves for a mission. Their parents tell Sasuke they will be leaving the next day, but Sasuke decides to stay home with Itachi, who spends their time alone training with Sasuke. After dinner, they sleep outside and Itachi tries to teach the meaning of their clan symbol to Sasuke, who simply says he will surpass him. By morning, Itachi has already left. A young Sakura Haruno spends her time in a makeshift hideout to hide her forehead and avoid bullying. She meets Ino, who helps her fix her bangs and offers her encouragement. Sakura later tells her parents she made a friend. She tells Ino about her crush on Sasuke, much to Ino's jealousy. When Sakura tries to confess, Sasuke asks who she is, and she flees in frustration.
482"Gaara and Shikamaru" (GAARA・SHIKAMARU)November 3, 2016
A young Gaara is hated by his father and isolated by his siblings, who play in the sandbox with Gaara until their father separates them. During dinner, Gaara asks his uncle about his mother and how to feel happy. His uncle replies that the moon makes him feel better when he is sad, and Gaara agrees that the moon makes him feel happy. A young Shikamaru is bored in class lectures and wants to sleep but is punished along with Naruto and Choji by Iruka for interrupting class. They bond as they stand in the hallway and later hang out after school. Shikamaru criticises Naruto for defending Hinata from bullies and the boys later laugh at Ino for getting rejected by Sasuke.
483"Jiraiya and Kakashi" (JIRAIYA・KAKASHI)November 10, 2016
A young Jiraiya wonders the meaning of dreams as he struggles to surpass Tsunade and Orochimaru during Hiruzen's training. Years later, during the Second Great Ninja War, Jiraiya asks his friends what their dreams are. He is pleased with Tsunade's dream of peace but is dismayed at Orochimaru's reply that dreams are meaningless. Jiraiya decides to pursue a dream of achieving peace. A young Kakashi Hatake meets with Obito and Rin after a trainin session with Hiruzen and declines eating dinner with them afterwards. He goes home to prepare himself dinner until his friends show up and offer him company, which Kakashi accepts.
484"The Exploding Human"
"Kibaku Ningen" (起爆人間)
December 1, 2016
A Konoha villager, Tadachi, is attacked by two people, one of them uses red eyes to put him under genjustu. Kakashi, Sakura and Naruto discuss about Konoha villagers disappearing when the village is attacked by the missing villagers, including Tadachi. Since they are "exploding humans" upon being injured, Naruto and Shikamaru restrain them and Hinata knocks them unconscious. Kakashi has Sai notify Sasuke of the events and for him to return to the village because his visual prowess is needed. Meanwhile, Sasuke feeds a group of stray cats and encounters exploding humans attacking a bamboo village. When he asks what is happening, he is mistaken as an enemy by Iou, Chino, and Nowaki. Chino tries to use her Water Release but Sasuke's Grand Fireball Jutsu repels the water. Iou orders her to keep attacking but Chino declines because of how strong Sasuke is. Sasuke uses his Sharingan to free the victims, surprising Chino that Sasuke is a Uchiha. Chino tells Sasuke that she and Nowaki are wandering shinobi who perform entertainments. Iou's daughter turns into an exploding human and kills herself. Later, Sasuke realizes via Sharingan Genjutsu that someone with a kekkai genkai is responsible for the exploding humans.
485"Coliseum"
"Koroshiamu" (闘技場)
December 8, 2016
Sasuke informs Kakashi of the exploding humans and he wants to investigate independently. After the funerals of the victims, Sasuke heads to Orochimaru's hideout to get information on Fushin. Chino and Nowaki want to go with him and he relents after remembering Itachi. Chino asks him about Konoha and if he will revive the Uchiha clan but Sasuke keeps quiet. After meeting with Yamato to verify his intents are for the sake of Konoha, Sasuke speaks to Orochimaru, who says he will need to find Oyashiro first because he is a kekkei genkai collector. Karin, Suigetsu, and Jugo come in and Karin quarrels with Chino and then Suigetsu. When Sasuke leaves with Orochimaru, Karin speculates that Sasuke refuses to stay in Konoha because his Sharingan and Rinnegan earn him enemies. Traveling via boat, Sasuke wonders how Orochimaru can travel so freely despite his crimes. Orochimaru retorts that Sasuke and Kabuto are no different themselves but are unlikely to ever be evil again. Arriving at the Coliseum, Orochimaru explains it is where wealthy citizens use their shinobi in battles to win contests. Chino says that Sasuke should help the shinobi. To Sasuke's dismay, Orochimaru signed Sasuke up as a contestant against Futsu because Oyashiro wants to capture Sasuke. Just as the battle begins, another exploding human appears.
486"Fūshin"
"Fūshin" (風心)
December 15, 2016
Several Exploding humans appear but Sasuke and Yamato save several of them from exploding. Sasuke is nearly attacked by someone and saves Chino from being killed and Yamato departs when the child ends. Oyashiro asks to talk with Sasuke and explains that Fushin was a shinobi he won at the Coliseum but he left with the other shinobi Oyashiro collected. When asked if Fushin had red eyes, Oyashiro says someone from Fushin's group did and Sasuke suspects Fushin has a partner and attacked the village to get to Sasuke. Oyashiro explains the owner of the kekkai genkai is from the Chinoike clan, which was persecuted by the Uchiha clan at command of the Land of Lightning. Sasuke heads to Hell Valley with Chino and Nowaki, and saves more people from exploding. Sasuke is attacked but sees it is not Fushin but a Lightning Group member named Karyu. He tries to attack Sasuke but is knocked down and tries once more to fight Sasuke, who easily defeats him. Karyu, afraid, agrees to surrender and Sasuke scans his memories to confirm his suspicions. Sasuke discovers that Karyu was hired to pose as the person responsible for the Exploding Humans, who is Nowaki. Sasuke asks him to reveal his true appearance, which Nowaki does and reveals himself to be Fushin.
487"The Ketsuryūgan"
"Ketsuryūgan" (血龍眼)
December 22, 2016
Sasuke and Fushin fight, with Fushin's Typhoon Release overpowering Sasuke's Susanoo. Sasuke wins by jumping in the hole of the funnel and hitting Fushin. However, Sasuke's attempt to get information fails and Fushin escapes. Traveling to Hell Valley, Sasuke finds Chino waiting for him and she reveals herself as the sole survivor of her clan. In a backstory, Chino was kidnapped by Oyashiro when she was too young to remember her parents and discovered her Ketsurygan through training. At the Coliseum, she fought and won against Fushin, whom she befriended due to their loneliness of being ostracized. After finding out about her clan, Chino escaped with Fushin and a few others, becoming the Lightning Group to help the Bamboo village. However they came into conflict with the Hidden Mist village, which caused the Bamboo villagers to betray them. Two of their comrades died and Karyu left, and Chino and Fushin arrived at Hell Valley to find her clan was destroyed. Two Hidden Mist shinobi attacked them but were turned into Exploding Humans by Chino, who vowed revenge.
488"The Last One"
"Saigo no Hitori" (最後の一人)
January 5, 2017
Chino and Sasuke battle but Sasuke proves to be superior against Chino's blood dragons. She cuts his arm and reveals she will turn him into an Exploding Human, but Sasuke uses his Sharingan to prevent this and Chino is left defeated. She cries out how jealous she is of him for having people who loved him despite his past and asks why he protects Konoha despite its role in the Uchiha clan's downfall, and Sasuke replies he has a friend who shares his pain. Fushin arrives to protect Chino but she tells him to stop and surrenders. As they are sent to jail, Sakura and Hinata heal the last Exploding Human victim. The Mizukage offers Chino, Fushin, and Karyu to work for her to atone for Kirigakure's betrayal. Sasuke returns to the Coliseum to free all the shinobi and the Raikage arrives with his entourage to arrest the shinobi owners for illegal gambling. The Raikage tells Sasuke he is glad he didn't kill Sasuke when Naruto pleaded for Sasuke to be spared. Orochimaru and Oyashiro have a conversation, with Oyashiro revealing to have the Ketsuryugan, being Chino's father, and he killed his clan. Sakura talks about Sasuke making significant atonements. Sasuke receives a letter from Naruto, who says Sasuke protecting the village is like the Konoha Police Force. Remembering when he told Itachi it was his childhood dream of joining, Sasuke decides to return to Konoha.
489"The State of Affairs"
"Fūun" (風雲)
January 12, 2017
Shikamaru works at a desk job but is bored and is only doing it until Naruto becomes Hokage. At a Shinobi Union meeting, Shikamaru and other village ambassadors discuss the decline in shinobi assistances, and Temari suspects Shikamaru is hiding something. When he reports to Kakashi, Shikamaru reveals suspicions the Land of Silence is responsible for the increase of missing-nin and Konoha is investigating it, Gavin already sent Sai to spy. However Sai's reports sound suspicious and Kakashi wants to send Shikamaru in to assassinate or capture the leader, Gengo, with the help of two Anbu, Ro and Soku. Shikamaru has dinner with Ino and Choji, and visits the graves of his father and Asuma, and is greeted by Mirai and her mother. By morning, Shikamaru gets ready to leave and meets with Naruto for a moment before arriving at the village gates.
490"Dark Clouds"
"An'un" (暗雲)
January 19, 2017
Shikamaru, Soku, and Ro arrive at the Land of Silence. They try to disguise themselves to get to the checkpoint but find it is heavily guarded and Soku's desire to persevere causes their first plan to collapse. They head to Sai's last location, which is an inn and Shikamaru tries to get information by playing shogi with a villager. Soku is dismayed that shinobi are viewed as disposable pawns for citizens. She lets out her frustration as she talks to a busboy Komori and considers defecting Konoha, which strains her from Shikamaru and Ro. She goes to the checkpoint to prove her worthiness and sees that Komori is a member of Gengo's unit, as he wanted to see Soku's ability himself. Shikamaru and Ro try to stop her but she seemingly kills them. Once past the checkpoint, Soku knocks out Komori and meets with Shikamaru and Ro, who had been out under a fake death trance, to guide them inside Gengo's fort, Tobari.
491"Recklessness"
"Yamikumo" (闇雲)
January 26, 2017
Shikamaru wakes up from nightmares and shows Rō the little intel they have on Gengo. Hinoko reunites with Rō and Shikamaru and informs them that how no one knows anything about Gengo or Fushū Castle. They go around Tobari and found their missing comrade, Minoichi, who they cornered to learn more of Gengo. Later that night, Gengo appears for a public speech and reveals a restrained Sai, which the crowd asks for his death. As Gengo's words begin to affect them, Shikamaru and Rō create a diversion to try to save Sai, but he retaliates, having been entranced by Gengo. Gengo's words affect Rō and Hinoko, and tries converting Shikamaru but he strangles himself with his own shadow.
492"Cloud of Suspicion"
"Giun" (疑雲)
February 2, 2017
Shikamaru struggles against Sai's ink beasts and wakes up shackled in a cell. He thinks of shogi to pass the time while Sai brings him food and compliments his resistance. The two discuss Sai's current condition and why Shikamaru came instead of someone from Team 7. Rō is then tossed into a cell by Shikamaru's while Hinoko is being brainwashed by Gengo. Shikamaru is taken to talk with Gengo and told Shikamaru how he perceives the current shinobi world's peace is forced by the great nations. Gengo shows him a flower that dies if taken out of its environment and compares it to shinobi who will stop developing in times of peace. Shikamaru notices that the flowers' scent stirs up unpleasant memories, which Gengo uses to turn shinobi to his side. Shikamaru escapes and returns to Gengo's room where fights Rō and Hinoko, who have been converted into Gengo's guards. Shikamaru has Hinoko's chakra needles hit his ears to impair his hearing so Gengo's voice can't affect him. He almost reaches Gengo, but is stopped by Sai's ink lion and is hit with a chakra needle on his head while Gengo escapes. Ino and Chōji arrive to save him, though Shikamaru believes he is dreaming, but is convinced that he isn't when Temari slaps him for lying to her. As Ino and Chōji prepare to fight Rō and Hinoko, Temari tosses Asuma's chakra blades to Shikamaru, which he uses to open up the way to Gengo.
493"Dawn"
"Shinonome" (東雲)
February 9, 2017
While Shikamaru pursues Gengo through the Fushū Castle, his hold over Sai, Rō, and Hinoko weakens as their fight with Ino, Chōji, and Temari drags on. Gengo lures Shikamaru in a dark room so he can't use his shadows and for his hearing to become vulnerable to Gengo's jutsu. Gengo tells Shikamaru about his past with Zabuza, and how it shaped his ideology. Ino enters Sai's mind to completely break Gengo's hold on him and warns them about Gengi's trap to convert Shikamaru. Gengo tells Shikamaru his plan to infiltrate the hidden villages and can make them cause incidents all over. Gengo's jutsu manifests the darkness in Shikamaru, but after thinking about Naruto, he wasn't affected by it. As Temari and the others reach their location, Shikamaru calls on Rō and Hinoko to finish their mission. Together, they managed to render Gengo's jutsu useless and take him into custody. After the mission, Shikamaru and Sai asks Temari and Ino on dates.
494"Naruto's Wedding"
"Naruto no Kekkon" (ナルトの結婚)
February 16, 2017
Everyone is giving their congratulations to Naruto and Hinata for their upcoming wedding. Konohamaru is recording their messages as his wedding gift. Iruka has trouble putting his message to words and has his hands full disciplining three rowdy students who are jealous of Iruka constantly comparing his students to Naruto. Because there will be some shinobi in missions on the day of the wedding, Kakashi gives everyone a mission to find a wedding gift and the value of such will determine who attends. Iruka is offered to become the new vice-principle of the Academy but he is unsure until he feels pressured to take the required exam. Iruka' student, Tsukane, tries to get recognition by stealing the Hokage Seals but is caught by Iruka, who realizes his errors in comparing him to Naruto. Iruka decides to take the exam.
495"A Full-Powered Wedding Gift"
"Furupawā Kekkon Iwai" (フルパワー結婚祝い)
February 16, 2017
Lee and Tenten search for a wedding gift and ask Guy for advice. Lee considers barbells or workout materials but thinks those are no good. Later that night, he imagines seeing Neji encouraging him to use his strength to find the answer. Lee thinks barbells are perfect as a gift but Tenten is bewildered. She doesn't know what to give Naruto and Hinata because a kunai is too unusual for a wedding. Ultimately, she decides to give them a kunai set as a gift.
496"Steam and Food Pills"
"Yukemuri to Hyōrōgan" (湯けむりと兵糧丸)
February 23, 2017
Shikamaru tries to find a gift for the wedding but doesn't want it to be something as simple as money and he decides a romantic honeymoon. However he needs a woman's perspective and asks Temari, who mistakes his words as if he is taking her on a honeymoon. Sakura and Ino both want to give a photo frame as a gift and decide to have a cooking contest with Choji as the judge to decide whose cooking is better. Choji says both sweets are good, and the girls decide to make sweets as a gift. Temari realizes the misunderstanding and angrily smacks Shikamaru.
497"The Kazekage's Wedding Gift"
"Kazekage no Oiwai" (風影の御祝)
March 2, 2017
Gaara and his siblings, along with A and his entourage, arrive in Konoha for the wedding. Gaara wants to give a gift but thinks it must be extravagant. Lee and Tenten take the Sand siblings to Ichiraku Ramen to give them an idea of what Naruto likes. Iruka meets Gaara for the first time and thanks him for being Naruto's friend. Killer B decides to host a dancing show for the wedding with the Kage as performers, much to A and Mei's dismay. Gaara realizes his gift to Naruto should be from him as a friend rather than as a Kazekage.
498"The Last Mission"
"Saigo no Ninmu" (最後の任務)
March 9, 2017
Shino debates what to get Naruto and Hinata when he talks with Iruka's students and offers them encouragement to pursue their dreams. Shino and Kiba visit Kurenai and Mirai, and decide to get honey wine as a gift. When Kiba remarks this will be Team 8's last mission, Shino doubts his future. They go to Soroku and meet Tamaki, with whom Kiba becomes infatuated, and she tells them to find a beekeeper in the Bamboo forest. Shino and Kiba get lost in the fog but Shino finds the beekeeper, who fights Shino to no avail. He gives Shino the honey wine but says Shino will remain trapped in the fog as long as he has doubts due to the beekeeper' jutsu. Shino solves this by deciding to support his teammates no matter what as their lives change. The boys return to Konoha and Iruka tells Shino he should become a teacher because of how easily he won over the rebellious kids.
499"The Outcome of the Secret Mission"
"Gokuhi Ninmu no Yukue" (極秘任務の行方)
March 16, 2017
Kakashi starts to worry over the mission because everyone had bought extravagant gifts for the wedding and thinks he is being unfair because the five Kage will be attending, thus the need for several shinobi to be on guard. He goes for a walk to clear his head and runs into Hinata, who reports Naruto has been helpful with the wedding preparations. Hinata had lunch with Sakura, Ino, and Tenten, who all nearly reveal the mission. Hinata then meets with Kiba and Shino, who also nearly reveal the mission. Konohamaru is about to turn in his video message when he overheard Kakashi talking with Tsunade about the mission. He tells the others and Hinata overhears this, and is distressed. Hinata asks Kakashi to let her clansmen serve as security but Kakashi refuses and vows to resolve it. Everyone however compromises to be in guard and switch shifts together so everyone can attend. Tsunade reveals she made up the rule of the mission due to a lot of weddings during the war. Kakashi agrees with everyone and goes to Gaara to ask for extra shinobi guards, which he agrees. Kakashi then asks Konohamaru to record a message from the Kazekage but Gaara is shy and uses his sand to blow Kakashi and Kankuro away.
500"The Message"
"Iwai no Kotoba" (祝いの言葉)
March 23, 2017
The wedding is a week away. Iruka thinks about Naruto from his childhood and how he still hasn't given his message for the wedding. After class, he talks with Hinata, who says everything is ready. While cooking dinner, Iruka is visited by Naruto, who asks Iruka to attend as his father. Iruka happily agrees and realizes that Naruto also doesn't see their relationship as teacher and student but as family. Iruka gives his message, warning Hinata of Naruto's immature tendencies and stating that Naruto better make her happy. On the day of the wedding, everyone attending gives packets of money as the five Kage arrive. Shikamaru and Temari, as well as Ino and Sai, attend as couples. Sakura receives a congratulations letter from Sasuke's hawk and the two think about each other while he continues traveling. Naruto looks at Minato's head stone as Hinata thinks about Neji. Hiashi and Hanabi come in to tell them it is time. Hinata and Naruto then begin walking to the ceremony to get married.

DVD releases

Region 1 (North America)

Single volumes

Volume Date Discs Episodes Ref.
1 September 29, 200911–4[8]
2 October 27, 200915–8[17]
3 November 24, 200919–13[18]
4 December 8, 2009114–17[19]
5 January 12, 2010118–21[20]
6 February 9, 2010122–26[21]
7 March 9, 2010127–30[22]
8 April 6, 2010131–34[23]
9 May 18, 2010135–39[24]
10 June 1, 2010140–43[25]
11 July 13, 2010144–48[26]
12 August 10, 2010149–53[27]

Box sets

Volume Date Discs Episodes Ref.
1 January 26, 201031–13[28]
2 April 20, 2010314–26[29]
3 August 3, 2010327–39[30]
4 October 19, 2010340–53[31]
5 January 25, 2011354–65[32]
6 April 26, 2011366–77[33]
7 July 12, 2011378–88[34]
8 October 11, 2011389–100[35]
9 January 24, 20123101–112[36]
10 April 10, 20123113–126[37]
11 July 10, 20123127–140[38]
12 October 9, 20123141–153[39]
13 January 29, 20133154–166[40]
14 April 23, 20133167–179[41]
15 July 16, 20133180–192[42]
16 October 8, 20132193–205[43]
17 January 14, 20142206–218[44]
18 April 8, 20142219–231[45]
19 July 8, 20142232–244[46]
20 October 14, 20142245–257[47]
21 January 20, 20152258–270[48]
22 April 21, 20152271–283[49]
23 July 28, 20152284–296[50]
24 November 10, 20152297–309[51]
25 January 26, 20162310–322[52]
26 April 5, 20162323–335[53]
27 July 5, 20162336–348[54]
28 October 4, 20162349–361[55]
29 January 17, 20172362–374[56]
30 April 4, 20172375–388[57]
31 June 27, 20172389-402[58]
32 October 10, 20172403-416[59]
33 January 9, 20182417-430[60]
34 May 1, 20182431-444[61]
35 August 28, 20182445-458[62]
36 December 4, 20182459-472[63]

Region 2 (UK)

Box sets

Volume Date Discs Episodes Ref.
1 June 14, 201021–13[64]
2 August 9, 2010214–26[65]
3 October 10, 2010227–39[66]
4 December 27, 2010240–52[67]
5 May 16, 2011253–65[68]
6 July 11, 2011266–77[69]
7 November 7, 2011278–88[70]
8 February 24, 2012289–100[71]
9 June 4, 20122101–112[72]
10 September 10, 20122113–126[73]
11 November 26, 20122127–140[74]
12 March 18, 20132141–153[75]
13 June 24, 20132154–166[76]
14 September 23, 20132167–179[77]
15 December 9, 20132180–192[78]
16 February 24, 20142193–205[79]
17 April 7, 20142206–218[80]
18 July 21, 20142219–231[81]
19 October 13, 20142232–244[82]
20 February 9, 20152245–257[83]
21 August 10, 20152258–270[84]
22 September 14, 20152271–283[85]
23 February 8, 20162284–296[86]
24 April 4, 20162297–309[87]
25 August 15, 20162310–322[88]
26 October 17, 20162323–335[89]
27 February 6, 20172336–348[90]
28 May 15, 20172349–361[91]
29 July 24, 20172362–374[92]
30 November 27, 20172375–387[93]
31 February 26, 20182388–401[94]
32 May 21, 20182402–415[95]
33 August 20, 20182416–430[96]
34 November 19, 20182431–444[97]

Series sets

Volume Date Discs Episodes Ref.
1 March 7, 201181–52[98]
2 June 4, 2012853–100[99]
3 June 3, 20138101–153[100]
4 February 10, 20148154–192[101]
5 April 13, 20158193–244[102]
6 April 4, 20168245–296[103]
7 September 4, 20178297–348[104]
8 April 23, 20188349-401[105]

Region 3 (Japan)

Kazekage Rescue[106]
Volume Date Discs Episodes Ref.
1 August 1, 200711–4[107]
2 September 5, 200715–8[107]
3 October 3, 200719–12[107]
4 November 7, 2007113–16[107]
5 December 5, 2007117–20[107]
6 January 1, 2008121–24[107]
7 February 6, 2008125–28[107]
8 March 5, 2008129–32[107]
Long-Awaited Reunion[108]
Volume Date Discs Episodes Ref.
1 April 2, 2008133–36[109]
2 May 9, 2008137–40[109]
3 June 4, 2008141–44[109]
4 July 2, 2008145–48[109]
5 August 6, 2008149–53[109]
Twelve Guardian Ninja[110]
Volume Date Discs Episodes Ref.
1 September 3, 2008154–57[111]
2 October 1, 2008158–61[111]
3 November 5, 2008162–66[111]
4 December 3, 2008167–71[111]
Immortal Devastators – Hidan and Kakuzu[112]
Volume Date Discs Episodes Ref.
1 January 14, 2009172–75[113]
2 February 4, 2009176–79[113]
3 March 4, 2009180–83[113]
4 May 13, 2009184–88[113]
The Three-Tailed Demon Turtle[114]
Volume Date Discs Episodes Ref.
1 June 3, 2009189–92[115]
2 July 1, 2009193–96[115]
3 August 5, 2009197–100[115]
4 September 2, 20091101–104[115]
5 October 7, 20091105–108[115]
6 November 4, 20091109–112[115]
Kakashi Chronicles ~Boys' Life on the Battlefield~
Volume Date Discs Episodes Ref.
1 December 16, 20091119–120[116]
Master's Prophecy and Vengeance[117]
Volume Date Discs Episodes Ref.
1 January 13, 20101113–116[118]
2 February 3, 20101117–118, 121–122[118]
3 March 3, 20101123–126[118]
4 April 7, 20101127–130[118]
5 May 12, 20101131–134[118]
6 June 2, 20101135–138[118]
7 July 7, 20101139–143[118]
The Six-Tailed Demon Slug[119]
Volume Date Discs[120] Episodes[120] Ref.
1 August 4, 20101144–147[121]
2 September 1, 20101148–151[121]
Two Saviors[122]
Volume Date Discs Episodes Ref.
1 October 6, 20101152–155[123]
2 November 3, 20101156–159[123]
3 December 1, 20101160–163[123]
4 January 12, 20111164–167[123]
5 February 2, 20111168–169, 172–173[123]
6 March 2, 20111174–175, 170–171[123]
Past Arc ~The Locus of Konoha~[124]
Volume Date Discs Episodes Ref.
1 April 6, 20111176–179[125]
2 May 11, 20111180–183[125]
3 June 1, 20111184–186, 189[125]
4 July 6, 20111190–193[125]
5 August 3, 20111194–196, 187-188[125]
Gathering of the Five Kage
Volume Date Discs Episodes Ref.
1 September 7, 20111197–200[126]
2 October 5, 20111201–204[126]
3 November 2, 20111205–208[126]
4 December 7, 20111209–212[126]
5 January 11, 20121213–216[126]
6 February 1, 20121217–221[126]
Paradise on the Ship
Volume Date Discs Episodes Ref.
1 March 7, 20121222–225[127]
2 April 4, 20121226–229[127]
3 May 2, 20121230–233[127]
4 June 6, 20121234–237[127]
5 July 4, 20121238–242[127]
Special Edition ~The Birth of Naruto~
Volume Date Discs Episodes Ref.
1 August 1, 20121248–249[128]
Special Edition ~The Fated Pair~
Volume Date Discs Episodes Ref.
1 September 5, 20121257–260[128]
Nine-tailed Fox Taming and Karmic Encounters
Volume Date Discs Episodes Ref.
1 October 3, 20121243–247[129]
2 November 7, 20121250–253[129]
3 December 5, 20121254–256, 261[129]
4 January 9, 20131262–265[129]
5 February 6, 20131266–270[129]
6 March 6, 20131271–275[129]
The Seven Shinobi Swordsmen
Volume Date Discs Episodes Ref.
1 April 3, 20131276–280[130]
2 May 1, 20131281–284[130]
3 June 5, 20131285–289[130]
Special Edition 【Power-Chikara-】
Volume Date Discs Episodes Ref.
Black July 3, 20131290–292[131]
White August 7, 20131293–295[131]
The Fourth Great Ninja War - Assailants From Afar
Volume Date Discs Episodes Ref.
1 September 4, 20131296–299[132]
2 October 2, 20131300–303[132]
3 November 6, 20131304–307[132]
4 December 4, 20131308–311[132]
5 January 8, 20141312–315[132]
6 February 5, 20141316–320[132]
The Fourth Great Ninja War - Sasuke & Itachi
Volume Date Discs Episodes Ref.
1 March 4, 20141321–324[133]
2 April 2, 20141325–328[133]
3 May 7, 20141329–332[133]
4 July 2, 20141333–336[133]
5 July 2, 20141337–340[133]
6 August 6, 20141341–344[133]
7 September 3, 20141345–348[133]
Kakashi: Shadow of the ANBU Black Ops
Volume Date Discs Episodes Ref.
1 October 1, 20141349–352[134]
2 November 5, 20141353–356[134]
3 December 3, 20141357–361[134]
The Fourth Great Ninja War - The Return of Squad Seven
Volume Date Discs Episodes Ref.
1 January 7, 20151362–365[135]
2 February 4, 20151366–369[135]
3 March 4, 20151370–372, 376–377[135]
The Fourth Great Ninja War - Obito Uchiha
Volume Date Discs Episodes Ref.
1 April 1, 20151373–375, 378[136]
2 May 13, 20151379–382[136]
3 June 3, 20151383–386[136]
4 July 1, 20151387–390[136]
5 August 5, 20151391–393[136]
In Naruto's Footsteps - The Path Traveled-
Volume Date Discs Episodes Ref.
1 September 2, 20151394–397[137]
2 October 7, 20151398–401[138]
3 November 4, 20151402–405[139]
4 December 2, 20151406–409[140]
5 January 6, 20161410–413[141]
Infinite Tsukuyomi: The Invocation
Volume Date Discs Episodes Ref.
1 February 3, 20161414–417[142]
2 March 2, 20161418–421[143]
3 April 6, 20161422–426[144]
4 May 11, 20161427–431[145]
Jiraiya Shinobi Handbook: The Tale of Naruto the Hero
Volume Date Discs Episodes Ref.
1 June 8, 20161432–435[146]
2 July 6, 20161436–439[147]
3 August 3, 20161440–443[148]
4 September 7, 20161444–447[149]
5 October 5, 20161448–450[150]
Itachi's Story ~ Light and Darkness
Volume Date Discs Episodes Ref.
1 November 2, 20161451–454[151]
2 December 7, 20161455–458[152]
The Origins of Ninshu ~ The Two Souls, Indra and Ashura
Volume Date Discs Episodes Ref.
1 January 11, 20171459–462[153]
2 February 8, 20171463–466[154]
3 March 1, 20171467–469[155]
The Chapter of Naruto and Sasuke
Volume Date Discs Episodes Ref.
1 April 5, 20171470–473[156]
2 May 10, 20171474–477[157]
3 June 7, 20171478–479[158]
Nostalgic Days
Volume Date Discs Episodes Ref.
1 July 5, 20171480–483[159]
Sasuke Shinden
Volume Date Discs Episodes Ref.
1 August 2, 20171484-488[160]
Shikamaru's Story: Secret Clouds in the Silence of the Dark
Volume Date Discs Episodes Ref.
1 September 6, 20171489–493[161]
Konoha's Story: Marriage Ceremony Day
Volume Date Discs Episodes Ref.
1 October 4, 20171494-496[162]
2 November 1, 20171497-500[163]

Region 4 (Australia/NZ)

Collection Date Discs Episodes Ref.
1 March 17, 201021–13[164]
2 June 16, 2010214–26[165]
3 September 1, 2010227–39[166]
4 November 3, 2010240–52[167]
5 February 16, 2011253–65[168]
6 July 20, 2011266–77[169]
7 November 16, 2011278–88[170]
8 February 15, 2012289–100[171]
9 May 23, 20122101–112[172]
10 July 4, 20122113–126[173]
11 October 24, 20122127–140[174]
12 January 9, 20132141–153[175]
13 March 20, 20132154–166[176]
14 June 19, 20132167–179[177]
15 October 16, 20132180–192[178]
16 February 19, 20142193–205[179]
17 March 19, 20142206–218[180]
18 June 18, 20142219–231[181]
19 August 20, 20142232–244[182]
20 January 7, 20152245–257[183]
21 March 11, 20152258–270[184]
22 June 10, 20152271–283[185]
23 September 16, 20152284–296[186]
24 January 13, 20162297–309[187]
25 April 6, 20162310–322[188]
26 September 7, 20162323–335[189]
27 October 5, 20162336–348[190]
28 December 7, 20162349–361[191]
29 March 8, 20172362–374[192]
30 June 7, 20172375–387[193]
31 September 6, 20172388–401[194]

Hokage Box Sets

Box Set Date Discs Episodes Ref.
1 May 25, 2017161–100[195]
2 May 25, 201716101-205[196]

Notes

    References

    1. NARUTO疾風伝. Media Arts Database (in Japanese). Agency for Cultural Affairs. Archived from the original on October 1, 2016.
    2. "Naruto Shippūden Anime's Ending on 500th Episode Confirmed". Anime News Network. Archived from the original on March 23, 2017.
    3. 1 2 "A New Generation, A New Destiny". Viz Media. November 17, 2008. Archived from the original on December 16, 2008.
    4. "Viz Confirms Plans to Present New Dubbed Naruto". Anime News Network. Archived from the original on November 14, 2016.
    5. "Naruto Shippūden's Main English Dubbing Cast Announced". Anime News Network. Archived from the original on November 14, 2016.
    6. "It's Official -- Naruto Shippuden to Air on Disney XD Channel". Viz Media. Archived from the original on September 15, 2009.
    7. "Viz Media Brings the latest Naruto: Shippuden Story Arc to iTunes For Digital Download". Viz Media. Archived from the original on August 5, 2009.
    8. 1 2 "Naruto Shippuden, Vol. 1". Amazon.com. Archived from the original on March 7, 2016.
    9. "Naruto Shippuden Disney XD schedule". toonzone.com. December 11, 2009. Archived from the original on March 19, 2012.
    10. "Naruto Shippuden Box Set 9 (2012)". Amazon.com. Archived from the original on March 16, 2016.
    11. "Naruto Shippuden: Set Ten (2012)". Amazon.com. Archived from the original on February 22, 2016.
    12. "Toonami to Run Naruto Shippūden in January in U.S." Anime News Network. Archived from the original on February 2, 2017.
    13. 1 2 3 4 "Reminder: Naruto Shippūden to Debut on Disney XD Tonight". Anime News Network. 2009-10-18. Retrieved 2009-11-24.
    14. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60 61 62 63 64 65 66 67 68 69 70 71 72 73 74 75 76 77 78 79 80 81 82 83 84 85 86 87 88 89 90 91 92 93 94 "Naruto Shippuden Disney XD schedule". toonzone.com. December 11, 2009. Archived from the original on March 19, 2012. Retrieved July 11, 2013.
    15. "Neon Alley Schedule" (PDF). Neon Alley. January 19, 2013. Retrieved July 13, 2013.
    16. "NARUTO-ナルト- 疾風伝:テレビ東京". Tokyo TV. Retrieved September 7, 2010.
    17. "Naruto Shippuden, Vol. 2". Viz Media. Archived from the original on February 27, 2017.
    18. "Naruto: Shippuden DVD 3 (Hyb) Uncut". rightstuf.com. Archived from the original on July 26, 2009.
    19. "Naruto Shippuden, Vol. 4 (DVD)". Amazon.com. Archived from the original on September 5, 2014.
    20. "Naruto Shippuden, Vol. 5 (DVD)". Amazon.com. Archived from the original on February 27, 2017.
    21. "Naruto Shippuden, Vol. 6 (DVD)". Amazon.com. Archived from the original on November 12, 2014.
    22. "Naruto Shippuden, Vol. 7 (DVD)". Amazon.com. Archived from the original on August 25, 2016.
    23. "Naruto Shippuden, Vol. 8 (DVD)". Amazon.com. Archived from the original on August 25, 2016.
    24. "Naruto Shippuden, Vol. 9 (DVD)". Amazon.com. Archived from the original on August 25, 2016.
    25. "Naruto Shippuden, Vol. 10 (DVD)". Viz Media. Archived from the original on July 28, 2011.
    26. "Naruto Shippuden, Vol. 11 (DVD)". Barnes & Noble. Archived from the original on February 27, 2017.
    27. "Naruto Shippuden, Vol. 12 (DVD)". Viz Media. Archived from the original on March 30, 2012.
    28. "Naruto Shippuden, Box Set 1 (DVD)". Viz Media. Archived from the original on February 27, 2017.
    29. "Naruto Shippuden, Box Set 2 (DVD)". Viz Media. Archived from the original on February 27, 2017.
    30. "Naruto Shippuden Uncut, Vol. 3 (DVD Box Set)". Viz Media. Archived from the original on April 13, 2016.
    31. "Naruto Shippuden Uncut, Vol. 4 (DVD Box Set)". Viz Media. Archived from the original on July 4, 2016.
    32. "Naruto Shippuden Uncut, Vol. 5 (DVD Box Set)". Viz Media. Archived from the original on February 27, 2017.
    33. "Naruto Shippuden Uncut, Vol. 6 (DVD Box Set)". Viz Media. Archived from the original on February 27, 2017.
    34. "Naruto Shippuden Uncut, Vol. 7 (DVD Box Set)". Viz Media. Archived from the original on February 27, 2017.
    35. "Naruto Shippuden Uncut, Vol. 8 (DVD Box Set)". Viz Media. Archived from the original on June 12, 2016.
    36. "Naruto Shippuden Uncut, Vol. 9 (DVD Box Set)". Viz Media. Archived from the original on February 27, 2017.
    37. "Naruto Shippuden Uncut, Vol. 10 (DVD Box Set)". Viz Media. Archived from the original on February 27, 2017.
    38. "Naruto Shippuden Uncut, Vol 11 (DVD Box Set)". Viz Media. Archived from the original on February 27, 2017.
    39. "Naruto Shippuden Uncut, Vol 12 (DVD Box Set)". Viz Media. Archived from the original on February 2, 2017.
    40. "Naruto Shippuden Uncut, Vol 13 (DVD Box Set)". Viz Media. Archived from the original on June 12, 2016.
    41. "Naruto Shippuden Uncut, Vol 14 (DVD Box Set)". Viz Media. Archived from the original on February 27, 2017.
    42. "Naruto Shippuden Uncut, Vol 15 (DVD Box Set)". Viz Media. Archived from the original on February 27, 2017.
    43. "Naruto Shippuden Uncut, Vol 16 (DVD Box Set)". Viz Media. Archived from the original on February 27, 2017.
    44. "Naruto Shippuden Uncut, Vol 17 (DVD Box Set)". Viz Media. Archived from the original on February 27, 2017.
    45. "Naruto Shippuden Uncut, Vol 18 (DVD Box Set)". Viz Media. Archived from the original on February 27, 2017.
    46. "Naruto Shippuden Uncut, Vol 19 (DVD Box Set)". Viz Media. Archived from the original on July 1, 2016.
    47. "Naruto Shippuden Uncut, Vol 20 (DVD Box Set)". Viz Media. Archived from the original on July 1, 2016.
    48. "Naruto Shippuden Uncut, Vol 21 (DVD Box Set)". Viz Media. Archived from the original on July 1, 2016.
    49. "Naruto Shippuden Uncut, Vol 22 (DVD Box Set)". Viz Media. Archived from the original on July 1, 2016.
    50. "Naruto Shippuden Uncut, Vol 23 (DVD Box Set)". Viz Media. Archived from the original on July 1, 2016.
    51. "Naruto Shippuden Uncut Set 24 (DVD)". Viz Media. Archived from the original on February 27, 2017.
    52. "Naruto Shippuden Uncut Set 25 (DVD)". Viz Media. Archived from the original on June 30, 2016.
    53. "Naruto Shippuden Uncut Set 26 (DVD)". Viz Media. Archived from the original on July 2, 2016.
    54. "Naruto Shippuden Uncut Set 27 (DVD)". Viz Media. Archived from the original on February 27, 2017.
    55. "Naruto Shippuden Uncut Set 28 (DVD)". Viz Media. Archived from the original on February 27, 2017.
    56. "Naruto Shippuden Uncut Set 29 (DVD)". Viz Media. Archived from the original on February 27, 2017.
    57. "Naruto Shippuden Uncut Set 30 (DVD)". Viz Media. Archived from the original on February 27, 2017.
    58. "Naruto Shippuden Uncut Set 31 (DVD)". Viz Media. Archived from the original on June 1, 2017.
    59. "Naruto Shippuden Uncut Set 32 (DVD)". Viz Media. Archived from the original on August 9, 2017.
    60. "Naruto Shippuden, Set 33". Viz Media. Archived from the original on September 12, 2018.
    61. "Naruto Shippuden, Set 34". Viz Media. Archived from the original on September 12, 2018.
    62. "Naruto Shippuden, Set 35". Viz Media. Archived from the original on September 12, 2018.
    63. "Naruto Shippuden Uncut Set 36 (DVD)". Amazon (company). Archived from the original on September 12, 2018.
    64. "Naruto - Shippuden: Collection - Volume 1 - DVD". Xtra-vision. Archived from the original on March 1, 2017.
    65. "Naruto - Shippuden: Collection - Volume 2 - DVD". Xtra-vision. Archived from the original on March 1, 2017.
    66. "Naruto - Shippuden: Collection - Volume 3 - DVD". Xtra-vision. Archived from the original on March 1, 2017.
    67. "Naruto - Shippuden: Collection - Volume 4 - DVD". Xtra-vision. Archived from the original on March 1, 2017.
    68. "Naruto - Shippuden: Collection - Volume 5 - DVD". Xtra-vision. Archived from the original on March 1, 2017.
    69. "Naruto - Shippuden: Collection - Volume 6 - DVD". Xtra-vision. Archived from the original on March 1, 2017.
    70. "Naruto - Shippuden: Collection - Volume 7 - DVD". Amazon.co.uk.
    71. "Naruto - Shippuden: Collection - Volume 8 - DVD". Xtra-vision. Archived from the original on March 1, 2017.
    72. "Naruto - Shippuden: Collection - Volume 9 - DVD". Xtra-vision. Archived from the original on March 1, 2017.
    73. "Naruto - Shippuden: Collection - Volume 10 - DVD". Xtra-vision. Archived from the original on March 1, 2017.
    74. "Naruto - Shippuden: Collection - Volume 11 - DVD". Xtra-vision. Archived from the original on March 1, 2017.
    75. "Naruto - Shippuden: Collection - Volume 12 - DVD". Xtra-vision. Archived from the original on March 1, 2017.
    76. "Naruto - Shippuden: Collection - Volume 13 - DVD". Xtra-vision. Archived from the original on March 1, 2017.
    77. "Naruto - Shippuden: Collection - Volume 14 - DVD". Xtra-vision. Archived from the original on March 1, 2017.
    78. "Naruto - Shippuden: Collection - Volume 15 - DVD". Xtra-vision. Archived from the original on March 1, 2017.
    79. "Naruto - Shippuden: Collection - Volume 16 - DVD". Xtra-vision. Archived from the original on March 1, 2017.
    80. "Naruto - Shippuden: Collection - Volume 17 - DVD". Xtra-vision. Archived from the original on March 1, 2017.
    81. "Naruto - Shippuden: Collection - Volume 18 - DVD". Xtra-vision. Archived from the original on March 1, 2017.
    82. "Naruto - Shippuden: Collection - Volume 19 - DVD". Xtra-vision. Archived from the original on March 1, 2017.
    83. "Naruto - Shippuden: Collection - Volume 20 - DVD". Xtra-vision. Archived from the original on March 1, 2017.
    84. "Naruto - Shippuden: Collection - Volume 21 - DVD". Xtra-vision. Archived from the original on March 1, 2017.
    85. "Naruto - Shippuden: Collection - Volume 22 - DVD". Xtra-vision. Archived from the original on March 1, 2017.
    86. "Naruto - Shippuden: Collection - Volume 23 - DVD". Xtra-vision. Archived from the original on March 1, 2017.
    87. "Naruto - Shippuden: Collection - Volume 24 - DVD". Xtra-vision. Archived from the original on March 1, 2017.
    88. "Naruto - Shippuden: Collection - Volume 25 - DVD". Xtra-vision. Archived from the original on March 1, 2017.
    89. "Naruto - Shippuden: Collection - Volume 26 - DVD". Xtra-vision. Archived from the original on March 1, 2017.
    90. "Naruto - Shippuden: Collection - Volume 27 - DVD". Xtra-vision. Archived from the original on March 1, 2017.
    91. "Naruto - Shippuden: Collection - Volume 28 - DVD". Xtra-vision. Archived from the original on March 1, 2017.
    92. "Naruto - Shippuden: Collection - Volume 29 - DVD". Xtra-vision. Archived from the original on 2018-02-09.
    93. "Naruto Shippuden Box 30". November 27, 2017 via Amazon.
    94. "Naruto Shippuden Box 31". February 26, 2018 via Amazon.
    95. "Naruto Shippuden Box 32". May 21, 2018 via Amazon.
    96. "Naruto Shippuden Box 33". August 20, 2018 via Amazon.
    97. "Naruto Shippuden Box 34". November 19, 2018 via Amazon.
    98. "Naruto Shippuden - Series 1 [DVD] [2007]". Amazon.com.
    99. "Naruto Shippuden - Series 2 [DVD]". Amazon.com. Archived from the original on March 1, 2017.
    100. "Naruto Shippuden Complete Series 3 Box Set (Episodes 101-153) [DVD]". Amazon.com. Archived from the original on March 1, 2017.
    101. "Naruto - Shippuden: Complete Series 4 [DVD]". Amazon.com. Archived from the original on March 1, 2017.
    102. "Naruto Shippuden Complete Series 5 Box Set (Episodes 193-244) [DVD]". Amazon.com. Archived from the original on March 1, 2017.
    103. "Naruto - Shippuden: Complete Series 6 [DVD]". Amazon.com.
    104. "Naruto - Shippuden: Complete Series 7 [DVD]". Amazon.com.
    105. "Naruto - Shippuden: Complete Series 8 [DVD]". Amazon.com.
    106. "Naruto: Shippuden DVD Series One title" (in Japanese). Play-Asia. Archived from the original on June 15, 2011.
    107. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 "風影奪還の章 - TV DVD - NARUTO-ナルト- 疾風伝 - アニプレックス" (in Japanese). Aniplex. Archived from the original on August 8, 2016.
    108. "Naruto: Shippuden DVD Series Two title" (in Japanese). Play-Asia. Archived from the original on June 15, 2011.
    109. 1 2 3 4 5 "遥かなる再会の章 - TV DVD - NARUTO-ナルト- 疾風伝 - アニプレックス" (in Japanese). Aniplex. Archived from the original on August 12, 2016.
    110. "Naruto: Shippuden DVD Series Three title" (in Japanese). Aniplex. Archived from the original on September 18, 2008.
    111. 1 2 3 4 "守護忍十二士の章 - TV DVD - NARUTO-ナルト- 疾風伝 - アニプレックス" (in Japanese). Aniplex. Archived from the original on August 2, 2016.
    112. "Naruto: Shippuden DVD Series Four title" (in Japanese). Neowing. Archived from the original on October 15, 2008.
    113. 1 2 3 4 "不死の破壊者、飛段・角都の章 - TV DVD - NARUTO-ナルト- 疾風伝 - アニプレックス" (in Japanese). Aniplex. Archived from the original on August 12, 2016.
    114. "Naruto: Shippuden DVD Series Five title" (in Japanese). Amazon.com. Archived from the original on July 9, 2009.
    115. 1 2 3 4 5 6 "三尾出現の章 - TV DVD - NARUTO-ナルト- 疾風伝 - アニプレックス" (in Japanese). Aniplex. Archived from the original on July 13, 2016.
    116. "Naruto: Shippuden DVD title" (in Japanese). Neowing. Archived from the original on May 11, 2011.
    117. "Naruto: Shippuden DVD title" (in Japanese). Amazon.com. Archived from the original on June 17, 2010.
    118. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 "師の予言と復讐の章 - TV DVD - NARUTO-ナルト- 疾風伝 - アニプレックス" (in Japanese). Aniplex. Archived from the original on July 12, 2016.
    119. "Naruto: Shippuden DVD Series Seven title" (in Japanese). Amazon.com. Archived from the original on November 19, 2010.
    120. 1 2 "Naruto: Shippuden Season Seven DVDs". Amazon.com. Archived from the original on November 19, 2010.
    121. 1 2 "六尾発動の章 - TV DVD - NARUTO-ナルト- 疾風伝 - アニプレックス" (in Japanese). Aniplex. Archived from the original on July 13, 2016.
    122. "Naruto: Shippuden DVD Series Eight title" (in Japanese). Animateworks. Archived from the original on January 19, 2016.
    123. 1 2 3 4 5 6 "二人の救世主の章 - TV DVD - NARUTO-ナルト- 疾風伝 - アニプレックス" (in Japanese). Aniplex. Archived from the original on July 13, 2016.
    124. "Naruto: Shippuden DVD Series Nine title" (in Japanese). Neowing. Archived from the original on May 11, 2011.
    125. 1 2 3 4 5 "過去篇~木ノ葉の軌跡~ - TV DVD - NARUTO-ナルト- 疾風伝 - アニプレックス" (in Japanese). Aniplex. Archived from the original on July 13, 2016.
    126. 1 2 3 4 5 6 "五影集結の章 - TV DVD - NARUTO-ナルト- 疾風伝 - アニプレックス" (in Japanese). Aniplex. Archived from the original on July 13, 2016.
    127. 1 2 3 4 5 "船上のパラダイスライフ - TV DVD - NARUTO-ナルト- 疾風伝 - アニプレックス" (in Japanese). Aniplex. Archived from the original on July 13, 2016.
    128. 1 2 "スペシャル版 - TV DVD - NARUTO-ナルト- 疾風伝 - アニプレックス" (in Japanese). Aniplex. Archived from the original on March 2, 2017.
    129. 1 2 3 4 5 6 "九尾掌握と因果なる邂逅の章 - TV DVD - NARUTO-ナルト- 疾風伝 - アニプレックス" (in Japanese). Aniplex. Archived from the original on July 13, 2016.
    130. 1 2 3 "九尾掌握と因果なる邂逅の章 - TV DVD - NARUTO-ナルト- 疾風伝 - アニプレックス" (in Japanese). Aniplex. Archived from the original on July 13, 2016.
    131. 1 2 "スペシャル版 - TV DVD - NARUTO-ナルト- 疾風伝 - アニプレックス" (in Japanese). Aniplex. Archived from the original on July 4, 2016.
    132. 1 2 3 4 5 6 "九尾掌握と因果なる邂逅の章 - TV DVD - NARUTO-ナルト- 疾風伝 - アニプレックス" (in Japanese). Aniplex. Archived from the original on July 13, 2016.
    133. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 "忍界大戦・サスケとイタチ - TV DVD - NARUTO-ナルト- 疾風伝 - アニプレックス" (in Japanese). Aniplex. Archived from the original on July 12, 2016.
    134. 1 2 3 "カカシ暗部篇 ~闇を生きる忍~ - TV DVD - NARUTO-ナルト- 疾風伝 - アニプレックス" (in Japanese). Aniplex. Archived from the original on July 13, 2016.
    135. 1 2 3 "忍界大戦・第七班再び - TV DVD - NARUTO-ナルト- 疾風伝 - アニプレックス" (in Japanese). Aniplex. Archived from the original on August 5, 2016.
    136. 1 2 3 4 5 "忍界大戦・うちはオビト - TV DVD - NARUTO-ナルト- 疾風伝 - アニプレックス" (in Japanese). Aniplex. Archived from the original on August 12, 2016.
    137. "NARUTO -ナルト- 疾風伝 ナルトの背中~仲間の軌跡~ 1 アニメ DVD" (in Japanese). Neowing. Archived from the original on March 2, 2017.
    138. "NARUTO -ナルト- 疾風伝 ナルトの背中~仲間の軌跡~ 2 アニメ DVD" (in Japanese). Neowing. Archived from the original on March 2, 2017.
    139. "NARUTO -ナルト- 疾風伝 ナルトの背中~仲間の軌跡~ 3 アニメ DVD" (in Japanese). Neowing. Archived from the original on March 2, 2017.
    140. "NARUTO -ナルト- 疾風伝 ナルトの背中~仲間の軌跡~ 4 アニメ DVD" (in Japanese). Neowing. Archived from the original on March 2, 2017.
    141. "NARUTO -ナルト- 疾風伝 ナルトの背中~仲間の軌跡~ 5 アニメ DVD" (in Japanese). Neowing. Archived from the original on March 2, 2017.
    142. "NARUTO-ナルト- 疾風伝 無限月読・発動の章 1 アニメ DVD" (in Japanese). Neowing. Archived from the original on March 2, 2017.
    143. "NARUTO-ナルト- 疾風伝 無限月読・発動の章 2 アニメ DVD" (in Japanese). Neowing. Archived from the original on March 2, 2017.
    144. "NARUTO-ナルト- 疾風伝 無限月読・発動の章 3 アニメ DVD" (in Japanese). Neowing. Archived from the original on March 2, 2017.
    145. "NARUTO-ナルト- 疾風伝 無限月読・発動の章 4 アニメ DVD" (in Japanese). Neowing. Archived from the original on February 25, 2016.
    146. "NARUTO-ナルト- 疾風伝 自来也忍法帳~ナルト豪傑物語~ 1 アニメ DVD" (in Japanese). Neowing. Archived from the original on March 2, 2017.
    147. "NARUTO-ナルト- 疾風伝 自来也忍法帳~ナルト豪傑物語~ 2 アニメ DVD" (in Japanese). Neowing. Archived from the original on March 2, 2017.
    148. "NARUTO-ナルト- 疾風伝 自来也忍法帳~ナルト豪傑物語~ 3 アニメ DVD" (in Japanese). Neowing. Archived from the original on March 2, 2017.
    149. "NARUTO-ナルト- 疾風伝 自来也忍法帳~ナルト豪傑物語~ 4 アニメ DVD" (in Japanese). Neowing. Archived from the original on March 2, 2017.
    150. "NARUTO-ナルト- 疾風伝 自来也忍法帳~ナルト豪傑物語~ アニメ DVD" (in Japanese). Neowing. Archived from the original on March 2, 2017.
    151. "NARUTO-ナルト- 疾風伝 イタチ真伝篇~光と闇~ 1 アニメ DVD" (in Japanese). Neowing. Archived from the original on March 2, 2017.
    152. "NARUTO-ナルト- 疾風伝 イタチ真伝篇~光と闇~ 2 アニメ DVD" (in Japanese). Neowing. Archived from the original on March 2, 2017.
    153. "NARUTO-ナルト- 疾風伝 忍宗の起源 ~二つの魂インドラ・アシュラ~ 1 アニメ DVD" (in Japanese). Neowing. Archived from the original on March 17, 2017.
    154. "NARUTO-ナルト- 疾風伝 忍宗の起源 ~二つの魂インドラ・アシュラ~ 2 アニメ DVD" (in Japanese). Neowing. Archived from the original on June 19, 2017.
    155. "NARUTO-ナルト- 疾風伝 忍宗の起源 ~二つの魂インドラ・アシュラ~ 3 アニメ DVD" (in Japanese). Neowing. Archived from the original on June 19, 2017.
    156. "NARUTO-ナルト- 疾風伝 ナルトとサスケの章 1 アニメ DVD" (in Japanese). Neowing. Archived from the original on June 19, 2017.
    157. "NARUTO-ナルト- 疾風伝 ナルトとサスケの章 2 アニメ DVD" (in Japanese). Neowing. Archived from the original on June 19, 2017.
    158. "NARUTO-ナルト- 疾風伝 ナルトとサスケの章 3 アニメ DVD" (in Japanese). Neowing. Archived from the original on June 19, 2017.
    159. "NARUTO―ナルト― 疾風伝 Nostalgic Days アニメ DVD" (in Japanese). Neowing. Archived from the original on June 19, 2017.
    160. "NARUTO-ナルト- 疾風伝 サスケ真伝 来光篇 DVD" (in Japanese). Neowing.
    161. "NARUTO-ナルト- 疾風伝 シカマル秘伝 闇の黙に浮ぶ雲 DVD" (in Japanese). Neowing.
    162. "NARUTO-ナルト- 疾風伝 木ノ葉秘伝 祝言日和 1" (in Japanese). Neowing. June 24, 2017.
    163. "NARUTO-ナルト- 疾風伝 木ノ葉秘伝 祝言日和 2" (in Japanese). Neowing. July 28, 2017.
    164. "Naruto Shippuden Collection (Eps 1-13)". Madman Entertainment. Archived from the original on January 19, 2016.
    165. "Naruto Shippuden Collection (Eps 14-26)". Madman Entertainment. Archived from the original on January 19, 2016.
    166. "Naruto Shippuden Collection (Eps 27-39)". Madman Entertainment. Archived from the original on January 19, 2016.
    167. "Naruto Shippuden Collection 04 (Eps 40-52) - DVD". Madman Entertainment. Archived from the original on March 22, 2016.
    168. "Naruto Shippuden Collection 05 (Eps 53-65) - DVD". Madman Entertainment. Archived from the original on January 7, 2016.
    169. "Naruto Shippuden Collection 06 (Eps 66-77) - DVD". Madman Entertainment. Archived from the original on March 22, 2016.
    170. "Naruto Shippuden Collection 07 (Eps 78-88) - DVD". Madman Entertainment. Archived from the original on March 23, 2016.
    171. "Naruto Shippuden Collection 08 (Eps 89-100) - DVD". Madman Entertainment. Archived from the original on March 22, 2016.
    172. "Naruto Shippuden Collection 09 (Eps 101-112) - DVD". Madman Entertainment. Archived from the original on April 21, 2016.
    173. "Naruto Shippuden Collection 10 (Eps 113-126) - DVD". Madman Entertainment. Archived from the original on March 15, 2016.
    174. "Naruto Shippuden Collection 11 (Eps 127-140) - DVD". Madman Entertainment. Archived from the original on April 21, 2016.
    175. "Naruto Shippuden Collection 12 (Eps 141-153) - DVD". Madman Entertainment. Archived from the original on April 21, 2016.
    176. "Naruto Shippuden Collection 13 (Eps 154-166) - DVD". Madman Entertainment. Archived from the original on August 8, 2014.
    177. "Naruto Shippuden Collection 14 (Eps 167-179) - DVD". Madman Entertainment. Archived from the original on August 8, 2014.
    178. "Naruto Shippuden Collection 15 (Eps 180-192) - DVD". Madman Entertainment. Archived from the original on August 8, 2014.
    179. "Naruto Shippuden Collection 16 (Eps 193-205) - DVD". Madman Entertainment. Archived from the original on September 14, 2016.
    180. "Naruto Shippuden Collection 17 (Eps 206-218) - DVD". Madman Entertainment. Archived from the original on September 22, 2016.
    181. "Naruto Shippuden Collection 18 (Eps 219-231) - DVD". Madman Entertainment. Archived from the original on August 10, 2016.
    182. "Naruto Shippuden Collection 19 (Eps 232-244) - DVD". Madman Entertainment. Archived from the original on October 21, 2016.
    183. "Naruto Shippuden Collection 20 (Eps 245-257) - DVD". Madman Entertainment. Archived from the original on September 22, 2016.
    184. "Naruto Shippuden Collection 21 (Eps 258-270) - DVD". Madman Entertainment. Archived from the original on September 22, 2016.
    185. "Naruto Shippuden Collection 22 (Eps 271-283) - DVD". Madman Entertainment. Archived from the original on March 2, 2017.
    186. "Naruto Shippuden Collection 23 (Eps 284-296) - DVD". Madman Entertainment. Archived from the original on January 2, 2017.
    187. "Naruto Shippuden Collection 24 (Eps 297-309) - DVD". Madman Entertainment. Archived from the original on September 22, 2016.
    188. "Naruto Shippuden Collection 25 (Eps 310-322) - DVD". Madman Entertainment. Archived from the original on April 5, 2016.
    189. "Naruto Shippuden Collection 26 (Eps 323-335) - DVD". Madman Entertainment. Archived from the original on December 20, 2016.
    190. "Naruto Shippuden Collection 27 (Eps 336-348) - DVD". Madman Entertainment. Archived from the original on March 2, 2017.
    191. "Naruto Shippuden Collection 28 (Eps 349-361) - DVD". Madman Entertainment. Archived from the original on March 2, 2017.
    192. "Naruto Shippuden Collection 29 (Eps 362-374) - DVD". Madman Entertainment. Archived from the original on June 19, 2017.
    193. "Naruto Shippuden Collection 30 (Eps 375-387) - DVD". Madman Entertainment. Archived from the original on June 19, 2017.
    194. "Naruto Shippuden Collection 31 (Eps 388-401) - DVD". Madman Entertainment.
    195. "Naruto Shippuden Hokage Box 1 (Eps 1-100) - DVD". Madman Entertainment. Archived from the original on June 21, 2017.
    196. "Naruto Shippuden Hokage Box 2 (Eps 101-205) - DVD". Madman Entertainment. Archived from the original on June 21, 2017.

    Bibliography

    • "Naruto: Shippuden episodes from 2007" (in Japanese). TV Tokyo. Archived from the original on December 16, 2009.
    • "Naruto: Shippuden episodes from 2008" (in Japanese). TV Tokyo. Archived from the original on December 31, 2009.
    • "Naruto: Shippuden episodes from 2009" (in Japanese). TV Tokyo. Archived from the original on December 31, 2010.
    • "Naruto: Shippuden episodes from 2010" (in Japanese). TV Tokyo. Archived from the original on December 31, 2010.
    • "Naruto: Shippuden episodes from 2011" (in Japanese). TV Tokyo. Archived from the original on April 19, 2007.
    • NARUTO疾風伝. Media Arts Database (in Japanese). Agency for Cultural Affairs. Archived from the original on October 1, 2016.
    • "List of Naruto: Shippuden episode titles". Archived from the original on December 19, 2009.
    • "Naruto: Shippuden". Toonzone. Archived from the original on March 19, 2012.

    This article is issued from Wikipedia. The text is licensed under Creative Commons - Attribution - Sharealike. Additional terms may apply for the media files.